Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

Refresh

Izuku swung open the front door of his new home, a two story, suburban home at the end of a culdesac. It was nice, but it wasn’t home. Yaizu wasn’t home. He carried one of his boxes up the stairs, which creaked slightly underneath him. Upstairs, there were three bedrooms, two were side by side and the other was opposite of them. He picked the lone door and lightly kicked it open, revealing his bare bedroom.

Across from the door was a large bay window, which lit up the whole room, and had a navy blue bench cushion. He walked further into the room and set the box down, off to the side. On the back wall, there was a door leading into his bathroom. The counter was made of shiny granite that practically sparked under the warm, white lighting. The whole house had a sleek design and definitely cost a pretty penny, but he knew better than to ask his mother how they would afford it.

He let out a sigh as the faint smell of dust lingered throughout the room. He ran and hand through his curls before turning on his heels, heading for the door. Kota and Eri came rushing up the stairs, arguing over who would get which room.

“I call dibs on the bigger one!” Eri shouted.

“No fair, I should get the bigger one!” Kota scoffed, adjusting his hat that covered his black curls.

Eri stuck her tongue out and blew as raspberry as the two ran into the bedroom on the left. A faint gasp followed by distant arguing could be heard as Izuku made his way back downstairs. He walked back out to the moving truck and stacked a couple more of his boxes, preparing to take them up to his room. The mid summer breeze flowed through his hair, blowing it to the side and tickling his nose. The breeze in Yaizu was different than it is back home.

He shook his head and picked up the boxes, holding them firmly as he walked back towards the house. Kota and Eri seemed to figure out who would get each room, considering the bickering had stopped. His brother and sister walked down the staircase happily.

When he got to his new room, he looked at the plain, blank walls. They were painted a sad beige color and vacant of all his posters and photographs. Sadness simmered in his chest as he scanned the plain room, but he pushed it down and set the boxes down. No use getting upset now. He wandered back outside and his mother greeted him with a halfhearted smile, which he returned.

“I know this isn’t ideal, but I think a fresh start will be good.” Inko said, rubbing his back gently.

“I already hate it here.” He scoffed, refusing to look at her.

The green haired woman frowned, stilling her hand. She let out a small sigh before speaking.

“A fresh start brings new opportunities.” She replied, trying to be optimistic. “New friends, new classes, who knows what’ll come of this.”

He clenched his jaw. New friends.

“I don’t want a fresh start.” He snapped, turning to look at her.

His mother pressed her lips into a thin line.

He didn’t mean to snap, but he really hated this. He hated that they had to move. He hated that he had to leave his friends. He hated this town. Suddenly, all that hate seemed to leak out of him.

“I didn’t want to move. I don’t want to look at this plain, lifeless house and I don’t want to make new friends.” He scoffed. “We should’ve stayed in Hamamatsu.”

A sudden spark of realization seemed to go off in his mother’s eyes as she looked up at him. She took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.

“I get it,” She started, reaching over to place her hand on his shoulder. “I really do. This is a big change and it’s definitely one you didn’t want. If we could’ve, we would’ve stayed in the city, but we couldn’t. So here we are.”

He looked at her, studying her expression. It was like she was begging him to understand, to just try to accept it. So, he did. His mother had been through enough this year.

“We can even paint your room this afternoon, let’s head to the paint store after we finish unloading the truck.” The green haired woman smiled.

“Fine.” He said softly, picking up the last of his boxes before turning on his heels.

At least he could make his room feel a little bit more like home.

After they brought in all the boxes, the four of them got in their suv and headed to the local paint store. Izuku glanced over the different swatch cards, but his eyes darted to a dusty navy blue color. He reached up and grabbed the piece of cardstock — this was the one. The freckled boy walked over to his mother and showed her the swatch. Inko smiled happily and asked the sales associate to mix up a can of paint.

Kota and Eri walked over and handed over their desired color swatches. His sister chose a light pink color and his brother picked a light gray. Their mother questioned the boy’s choice, but he insisted that was what he wanted, so she agreed. The sales associate put the cans into the spinner and mixed up their colors while their mother paid for the paint along with some paint brushes and rollers.

The four of them left, each holding a gallon bucket of paint, and headed back home. When they got home, Inko laid canvas sheets across the carpets of each of their rooms before they started painting. She mostly helped Kota and Eri, making sure they didn’t make a mess.

Izuku played some loud music as he rolled the colorful paint over the dull walls. Eventually, he pushed his glasses on top of his head like a headband when they kept slipping down. A small smile grew on his lips as the beige was replaced with a pretty blue. After a couple hours, the room was completely covered in navy. He closed up the bucket of paint and brought all his supplies to the kitchen. As he washed out his roller, the distant sound of his mothers singing traveled to his ears.

He turned off the water and peeked into Inko’s room. The woman had her hair tied up into a messy bun while she listened to an upbeat song and painted her bedroom a beautiful shade of forest green. She looked so happy as the golden glow of the sun shined through her window.

“Want some help?” He asked softly.

She turned around, slightly surprised by the sudden voice, but a kind smile crept onto her face.

“Sure.” She nodded.

The freckled boy walked over and grabbed one of the rollers, quickly getting to work. A few moments of silence fell between them before he spoke up.

“I’m sorry for snapping at you.” He said, looking over at her.

“That’s alright, sweetie.” Inko replied sweetly. “I know it’s hard, but I really hope you can have a fresh start here.”

Izuku furrowed his eyebrows, still unsure what she meant by that.

“I mean,” She started, biting her lip and looking off to the side as though she was thinking. “You were having a rough time this last year, I think getting out of Hamamatsu might help. I love you too much to watch you be so destructive.”

He looked away and hung his head down. She was right.

“You seemed to love it here when you were little, so I figured it could be a good place for the three of you.”

“You’re right.” Izuku nodded.

He saw his mother smile softly out of the corner of his eyes and he went back to silently painting the bedroom. The music filled the silence between them as they finished up.

As much as she was right, Izuku wanted her to be wrong. Maybe living in Yaizu wouldn’t be so bad, it was just an adjustment.

As the evening rolled in, Izuku helped his mother move the couch and some other furniture inside. Since all their rooms were covered in wet paint, they’d have to move their beds tomorrow, so they set up camp in the empty living room. All the walls were blank, missing their family photos and childhood drawings. There was nothing but a rug underneath their sectional and an empty mantel. Everything in this house was so empty.

The four of them got comfortable on the couch while they waited for the pizza they ordered to arrive. He and Kota moved the tv inside and set it up on the floor in front of the couch so they had something to watch, but it only made the house feel less like a home.

He sunk into the corner of the couch as he scrolled mindlessly on his phone. Pictures and videos of all his friends back home were plastered all over every social media page. Sen and Kosei posted a photo of them at some party laughing and holding red plastic cups. His heart twisted as more photos of his friends popped up. Itsuka posted a photo of her standing on top of a pool table, giggling as she posed. Everyone was at a party he should be at.

He turned off the device as homesickness crept into his chest. No use getting upset now. He repeated once more.

“Ah, the pizza’s here!” Inko smiled, holding two boxes of warm pizza.

Eri and Kota cheered and they hopped up from the couch and raced into the kitchen. Izuku followed behind them, trying to ignore how heavy he felt. He sat quietly while his siblings chatted about how excited they were about their new home. A ‘home’ he felt so alone in.

The next morning, the four of them finished moving the furniture inside. All their rooms had beds, dressers, desks, and shelves waiting to be filled. The tv was mounted on the wall above the mantel and the rest of the living room furniture was arranged nicely. The dining room table was set with a pretty white table runner and a bouquet of fresh, blue flowers sat in the middle. It was starting to look like their home — but it didn’t feel like it.

He was helping Kota with his last few boxes when an unfamiliar voice spoke up.

“Excuse me,” The mysterious voice started.

Both of them turned around to see a tall, blonde woman standing in the driveway, holding a plate of cookies.

Inko walked outside and paused when she saw the unfamiliar woman.

“My name is Bakugou Mitsuki, I live next door.” The blonde woman smiled.

“Ah, hello!” Inko smiled. “I’m Midoriya Inko.”

The two shook hands and Mitsuki handed his mother the plate of cookies.

“They’re chocolate chip, I hope you aren’t allergic.” Mitsuki chuckled.

“Thank you so much!” Inko smiled, accepting the treat. “Oh, these are my sons, Izuku and Kota. My daughter Eri is inside.”

He and his brother waved awkwardly at their new neighbor, unsure how to react.

“Nice to meet you.” The blonde nodded sweetly. “My husband Masaru is at work and my son Katsuki said he’d come over in a minute. He might be your age actually, how old are you?” She asked, motioning towards Izuku.

“O-Oh, me? I’m sixteen.” He replied.

“Ah, my Katsuki just turned seventeen, I’m sure you two will get along well!”

New friends.

He nodded, forcing himself not to frown at the thought.

Just as he was about to go back to what he was doing, a tall, blond boy walked up next to Mitsuki. He had his hands shoved in his pockets and a scowl that seemed to be his resting face.

“There you are, we were just talking about you.” The woman chuckled. “This is Inko, Izuku, and Kota.” She said, pointing to each of them.

The boy made a barely noticeable expression at the mention of his name, but quickly fixed it. He waved and greeted them just above a mumble.

Izuku narrowed his eyes slightly and studied the boy. He had spikey hair, very similar to his mothers, but more notably, he had deep, crimson eyes. Eyes that felt a little too familiar. He wracked his brain trying to figure out where he’d seen them before — then, it clicked.

Bakugou Katsuki. His first childhood friend he met back in kindergarten.

When he was younger, he had a hard time with his speech and pronunciation, so he always called him Kacchan. He and Kacchan were best friends from the ages of four and seven. They played together everyday at recess, passed little notes during class, and had all kinds of inside jokes. But, when Kacchan turned seven, he made new friends and started being mean to Izuku, calling him names and pushing him on the playground.

His best friend switching up on him hurt a lot, but shortly after, his family moved to the busy city of Hamamatsu. The city was so different compared to the little town of Yaizu. Back home, there was always something to do or something to see, it was busy and loud, everything that Yaizu wasn’t. He made lots of new friends and made new memories in that city, leaving it hurt more than anything he’d ever experienced. Now, they’re back in Yaizu and he’s standing face to face with his childhood friend and bully.

“Katsuki..” He trailed off quietly.

The blond boy turned around and walked right back towards his house, not muttering another word. Mitsuki looked confused and surprised at the same time.

“I’m so sorry, you know how teenagers are.” She chuckled. “I better go too, I’ll see you around, Inko!”

“Ah, of course. You too, Mitsuki!” His mother smiled.

With that, the blonde hurried after her son and they went back to what they were doing.

As if this stupid town couldn’t get any worse, his next door neighbor is his childhood bully, and they would definitely be going to the same school. He cursed Kami for every single thing, as if that’d make it any better.

He finished helping Kota move his things to his room then, went to settle in his own bedroom.

His queen sized bed was pushed against the wall in the corner of the room by his window with a small nightstand next to it. On the other side of the window, was his desk and a tall shelf. Against the back wall, he had a dresser and a floor length mirror leaned on the wall. His bed was already made, which meant he just had to decorate. He connected to his speaker and played some upbeat music before opening one of the boxes he set aside.

Inside the box, was a plethora of rolled up posters and superhero figurines, along with his favorite manga series. He decided to start with the posters, considering how bare the walls were. One by one, he covered the walls by his bed with various sized posters and prints from his favorite shows and bands, making the space feel cozier. After he finished that section, he worked his way around the rest of his room, hanging them up with small sticky tabs. He finished off by hanging the last poster on the back of his bedroom door — an All Might poster.

He stepped back to look at his work and was satisfied with how it all looked. It felt a little more like home. The sun had started to set, making his room dim, so he clicked on his bedside lamp, giving the room a cozy glow. Before he could get to the next box, there was a gentle knock on his door.

“Izuku, can I come in?” Eri asked softly.

“Yeah, what’s up Eri?” He replied.

The door swung open and his sister motioned for him to follow her. She led him to her new room, which was now painted pink and decorated with all her cutesy decor. She had Hello Kitty posters and plushies throughout the bedroom, along with some posters from her favorite anime’s. Her bed had new white and pink floral sheets with ruffly pillows and a fluffy white comforter. Eri smiled as she spun around in her new room.

Izuku chuckled softly, seeing his sister so happy.

“It looks great, ‘ri!”

“Thanks! I kinda took inspo from your old room with all the posters.” She replied, looking to the side.

“I can tell.” He nodded.

“Hey! Come see mine!” Kota shouted, peaking his head in.

The two followed him to the next room. He opened the door dramatically, showing off the new space. His bed was against the middle of the front wall with a black carpet underneath it. Next to his bed by the large window, there was a tall black shelf with superhero figures, cd’s, and comic books. At the base of the shelf, was his black and white bass guitar sitting on its dark red stand. In the other corner he had a desk and two bean bags next to his dresser. The walls had some posters of his favorite bands, most of them were black and white or had a dark color scheme.

“Oo, I like it!” Eri smiled, her eyes sparkled as she looked around the bedroom.

“Very grown up, Kota.” Izuku nodded.

“I know.” Kota shrugged, shoving his hands in his pockets. “Maybe I’ll find a band to play in here.”

“Don’t count on it, this place is pretty lame.”

“Hey, be positive.” Eri replied, nudging him with her elbow.

He put his hands up in defence and looked off to the side.

“Yeah, whatever. I’m sure there's at least a few cool people here.” Kota mumbled.

Izuku shrugged instead of replying before him and Eri went back to their own bedrooms to settle down for the night. He went into his bathroom and turned on the shower, letting the water heat up. All he wanted after the past two days was a nice, hot shower. The music from his speaker was still playing, but it had shifted to a calmer, slower genre of music, much different from what he was listening to earlier. He didn’t bother changing it as he hopped in the tub, letting warm water run through his curls and down his back.

Suddenly, everything set in. Tomorrow he would wake up in this strange house again, he wouldn’t be in his condo back in Hamamatsu. He wouldn’t go downtown with his friends knowing the five of them combined only had six dollars. He wouldn’t go to a party in some random basement until three in the morning. He wouldn’t see any of his friends — he wouldn’t see his dad.

They lived in a house at the end of a culdesac in slow, boring Yaizu, not in a high rise condo in busy, exciting Hamamatsu. It was just the four of them, not the five of them. He had no friends here. No Sen to make him laugh until he couldn’t breath. No Itsuka to drag him out of the house every weekend. No Yui to argue with everyday. No Kosei to — well. He didn’t want to think about Kosei.

Instead, he was stuck in Yaizu. Stupid fucking Yaizu.

He went to bed that night feeling just as heavy as he did the day before.

The next evening after dinner, he decided to wander around the field behind his house. He walked between his and the neighbor’s fences with his earbuds in, listening to some alternative rock song. On one side, there were trees, lots of trees, and on the other, was an open field of tall grass and flowers. The sun was low, but not close to setting yet, casting a golden glow over the land. He walked down the dirt path between the trees and the grass, not minding the wind that blew through his hair.

The breeze carried a faint, familiar earthy scent towards his nose, causing him to look around for a source. He didn’t see anyone and figured it was just from someone's backyard or something and continued walking. As he walked further down the path, the smell got stronger. He stopped in his tracks and looked around again, but this time, he looked up and saw something he wouldn’t have expected in a million years.

Bakugou Katsuki sitting in a tree — smoking a blunt?

He blinked up at the blond, who was peacefully swinging his legs like this was a typical Monday evening. Which it probably was considering he lived here. The blond raised an eyebrow at him as he blew out a puff of smoke.

“What are you doing?” Izuku asked, pulling out his earbuds.

“The fuck does it look like?” Katsuki replied flatly.

The freckled boy rolled his eyes.

“Do you… want some?” The ruby eyed boy asked hesitantly, narrowing his eyes at him.

Izuku didn’t hesitate responding, he’d never been one to decline free weed.

“Yes.” He nodded, alright climbing up the trunk of the tree.

After a minute of shuffling, he made it to the branch Katsuki was on. The blond scooted over and made space for him to sit next to him and silently handed him the joint. He took a long drag and inhaled deeply, letting it course through his lungs before blowing out a cloud of smoke.

“Didn’t think you’d be the type.” Katsuki said flatly, turning to look at him.

Izuku just shrugged and passed it back. “You like music?”

“What kind?”

“Any.”

“Alt rock?”

The freckled boy nodded and handed the right earbud over to the blond, who exchanged it for the joint. Izuku pressed play and took another drag as the song flowed through their ears. Mayonnaise by The Smashing Pumpkins played as they sat quietly, swinging their legs in the breeze. They passed the blunt back and forth, taking a couple hits before passing it back.

Neither of them said anything, they just enjoyed each other's company. It felt strange. Once his eyes started to feel heavy, he had the courage to speak up.

“Do you remember me?” He asked, turning to look at Katsuki.

“Yup.” The blond nodded, not returning the look. “Deku.”

He furrowed his brow at the nickname, he hadn’t heard that one in a long time. It was a name given to him by Katsuki when they were little, the blond would practically throw a fit if anyone else called him it, even when he became his bully. He always wondered why.

“Good to know, Kacchan.” He replied, taking one last hit before passing it back.

Katsuki took his final drag before putting it out and tossing the roach down to the ground. Neither of them spoke for awhile. A few more songs shuffled through as they sat on the tree branch. At one point, Izuku turned so his back was leaning against the tree trunk and pulled his legs up to his chest. He took a few moments to study his childhood friend's face here and there, trying to be discreet about it. The sun had started to go down, fading the sky into an array of orange and pink tones.

“What time is it?” Katsuki asked after awhile.

“You don’t have a phone?” Izuku asked, half sarcastic.

“I left it at home, idiot. Now what time is it?” The blond retorted.

He rolled his eyes and picked up his phone, clicking the power button. The screen lit up and showed the time as 8:15.

“It’s eight-fifteen.”

“I better go.” The ruby eyed boy said, taking out the borrowed earbud. He wiped it off with the hem of his shirt before handing it back, a small gesture that made Izuku smile ever so slightly. He hated dirty earbuds.

“This was chill, let’s smoke again sometime.” Katsuki said.

“Yeah, sure.” Izuku nodded.

The two climbed down the tree and walked back towards the culdesac of houses silently under the dusky sky. The blond unlocked the gate to his backyard and shut it behind him, leaving Izuku to walk alone for just a minute.

He opened the front door and prayed his mother was in her room, and luckily, she was. The freckled boy hurried upstairs and changed into some pajamas; a white tee shirt and black sweatshorts, before grabbing a manga off his, now full book shelf. He settled into the nook of his window and started reading, still listening to music through his earbuds.

Despite having read this one many times, it was still his favorite. To be fair, it was apart of the All Might series. He read over the familiar pages, smiling at all the same parts he did the first time he read it. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw something flailing around, getting his attention. He looked over and saw Katsuki through his bedroom window, passionately playing the drums and nodding his head to an inaudible beat.

Drums, huh? He thought to himself. He nodded and went back to his book. In the back of his mind, he wondered what song the boy was playing.

The rest of July flew by, his birthday came and went, meaning he was now seventeen. He spent his birthday without his best friends. All he wanted was to go back to Hamamatsu.

The last two weeks, he’d been silently observing his blond neighbor playing his drums and listening to Kota practice his guitar. He hadn’t bothered to leave the house much, it was too hot and quite frankly, he had no interest in being in Yaizu. He hadn’t talked to Katsuki since their odd smoke sesh, but he didn’t think much of it.

“‘Zuku, come down here please!” His mother shouted from downstairs.

He groaned to himself before getting out of bed and making his way to the lower floor. Eri, Kota, and their mother were standing in the living room as if they were about to go somewhere.

“Ah, good, you’re ready.” Inko smiled. “Let’s get going!”

“Going where?” He asked.

“We’re gonna do some school shopping!” Eri chimed in happily.

He suppressed another groan and silently followed them out the door. This was going to be a long day.

When they got to a mall, he was surprised how big it was, considering Yaizu wasn’t exactly a big city. The four of them spent a few hours walking around, browsing stores and picking out new clothes. Eri and Kota dragged them to all kinds of shops and boutiques, flipping through racks of shirts and pants. Kota mostly got dark, baggy jeans and t-shirts since he wanted to look ‘edgy’ or something like that. In contrast, Eri picked out lots of pastels and colorful items. White frilly skirts, light pink and purple tops, and light wash jeans.

Izuku didn’t spend much time picking out his own clothes, he settled on a few new basic tops and hoodies, keeping a pretty neutral color theme. Back home, he usually wore baggy jeans with plain shirts or sweaters, unless they were going to a party. But, he figured he wouldn’t stumble upon any parties here, especially none like the ones in Hamamatsu.

He had wandered off to the food court while his family continued shopping. He had three paper bags with new shirts, jackets, and jeans in one hand and a soda in the other. There was a surprising amount of people there, most of them his age. Despite being surrounded by other teenagers, he felt so out of place. His green eyes glanced around looking at all the groups of teens, laughing and chatting together.

He walked over to an empty bench and set his bags down on the ground next to him. The food court was loud, all the music and voices swarmed his head as he sipped his drink. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a brunette girl looking in his direction a few times, but he brushed it off as he scrolled on his phone. Suddenly, he felt someone tap his shoulder. He turned around to see a sweet looking girl with short, brown hair and a kind smile.

“Uh, hi.” The girl smiled. “I saw you sitting alone and thought I’d ask you to sit with us.”

Izuku assessed the girl standing in front of him, she seemed genuine. What did he have to lose anyway?

“Sure.” He nodded.

The brunette’s smile widened, making the corners of her eyes scrunch up a bit.

“Okay! My name’s Uraraka Ochaco!”

“Nice to meet you,” He nodded, standing up from the bench. “I’m Midoriya Izuku.”

Ochaco nodded and gently grabbed his wrist, pulling him towards her table. He let out a soft chuckle as she dragged him behind her.

“Guys, this is Midoriya Izuku! He’s with us now.” She said, showing him off to the table of teenagers.

One boy with split dyed hair shot him a soft smile and waved.

“I’m Todoroki Shoto, nice to meet you Midoriya.”

“Hi Midoriya! I’m Asui Tsuyu, but you can call me Tsu.” A girl with long, green hair chimed in.

“I’m Iida Tenya.” A boy with dark blue hair and glasses said, giving him a two finger salute.

He nodded as each of them introduced themselves and took a seat next to Ochaco.

“I’ve never seen you around, what school do you go to?” Tsu asked, curious.

“Oh, I just moved here, but I think I’m going to U.A?” He replied, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Oh cool!” Ochaco exclaimed. “We all go to U.A too! Where’d you move from?”

“Hamamatsu.”

“Ah, lovely city!” Iida smiled. “My older brother lives there, he’s a police officer.”

“Yeah, it’s really nice there.”

“Why did you move?” Shoto asked, face stoic.

His chest tightened as he thought about his life back home. Yaizu wasn’t where he belonged, he should be with his friends. These people probably would never talk to him again, what’s the point of getting to know them.

“Uh,” He hesitated. “My mom got a new job.” He settled for saying, it wasn’t technically a lie.

The duo hair boy nodded, not pressing the matter more.

For the next hour, he mostly listened to their conversation, chiming in here and there. He supposed having people to talk to for the afternoon was sort of nice.

“Izuku– Can I call you that?” Ochaco asked.

“Oh, yeah that’s fine.” He shrugged.

“Okay! You should totally come to this party with us tonight!”

Party? In Yaizu? There's no way it was a real party. People here probably had a different idea of what a party was.

“What kind of party?”

“Oh my gosh, Eijiro and Tetsu throw the best parties! Their parents are always out of town and they’re super chill so he goes all out.”

The others nodded in agreement.

He hesitated for a moment, weighing his options. He wasn’t really in a place to decline an opportunity to do something besides sit in his room. Worst case scenario, he ended up at some lame get together that hopefully had drinks.

“Alright, sure.” He nodded with a subtle smile.

Everyone at the table smiled happily, but Ochaco seemed to be the happiest. He figured she was the most outgoing one in their group, or at least a social butterfly. The brunette gave him her number and offered to pick him up if he wanted, which he happily accepted. His new acquaintances went their separate ways, leaving him to wander back to his family. He checked a few stores before finding them checking out in a grungy, skater shop.

“Ah, there you are.” Inko chuckled. “I was starting to think you got lost here.”

He shrugged silently and finished his soda.

After they finished checking out, they decided it was time to head home. On the drive back, Ochaco texted him and said she’d pick him up at nine-thirty. He replied with his address before slipping his phone back into his pocket.

That evening, he went on like usual. He ate dinner with his mother and siblings, listened to Kota play bass, and read one of his manga. However, there was no inaudible drumming tonight. The blond seemed to have abandoned the instrument tonight, his room was dark and looked empty. He shrugged it off, it was none of his business anyway.

Dusk turned into darkness and the house became quiet. His mother had gone to sleep hours ago, and his brother and sister were tucked away in their rooms. At nine o’clock, he changed into a pair of dark wash jorts and a white graphic t-shirt. He fixed his hair a bit while he waited for the perfect time to arrive. At nine-twenty, he slipped on his red sneakers and opened his bathroom window.

He climbed on top of the toilet and carefully lowered himself onto the trellis. The vines brushed against his skin as he climbed down the wooden structure. He expertly placed his feet in the square shaped openings, making sure he didn’t lose balance. Once he reached the bottom, he wiped his hands together, dusting off the little bits of dirt on his palms. Right on time, a white sedan pulled up a couple houses down and he lightly jogged over.

His new acquaintances greeted him as he got in the back seat. Loud pop music was playing through the speakers and they all sang along, he figured he might as well have some fun.

They arrived in a neighborhood that was clearly full of rich people. The houses were nearly double the size of his new home, some were even bigger. Ochaco turned down a street full of sleek, modern houses. Every single one was at least two stories and some were even split level. Even compared to the mansions and penthouses in the city, these houses were insane.

“Woah.” He muttered, mostly to himself as he looked at the large, expensive houses.

“I know, right!” Ochaco chimed in. “Everyone on this side of town is filthy rich.”

His eyes wandered to a house that had at least seven cars in the driveway and plenty more parked on the side of the street. That must be the one. He thought to himself as Ochaco parallel parked a couple houses down.

The house was a sleek, modern design. The exterior was covered in dark gray and white panels, making it look shiny and had large windows. The driveway led to two large garage doors and a light stone walkway with stairs. Everything about the house screamed money. On the second floor, there was a large balcony that overlooked the driveway and looked like it wrapped around the side of the house.

Izuku walked with his new acquaintances to the front door, which was propped open to allow people to come and go as they pleased. Inside, he realized he severely underestimated this party.

From the foyer, he could see the kitchen on one side, which was packed with people pouring various drinks into their red cups, and the living room on the other, which had large, lavish couches and arm chairs and was equally as packed. In the living room, there were large, floor to ceiling windows and a sliding door that faced the backyard, which had a huge pool.

This was definitely not what he was expecting for a party in little Yaizu. In fact, it almost felt like the parties back in Hamamatsu — almost.

Loud rap music played throughout the house from various speakers and there were colorful lights plugged in, replacing the normal ceiling lights. As the five of them walked inside, two boys came over to them. The two of them were definitely twins, one of them had red, spikey hair and red eyes, the other had fluffy, silver waves and stone colored eyes.

“Hey, guys! Thanks for coming!” The redhead smiled, his voice practically boomed.

“Hey, who’s this kid?” The stone eyed twin asked, pointing at Izuku.

He hesitated and looked over at Tsu and Ochaco, who were already introducing him.

“This is Midoriya Izuku.” Tsu chimed in.

“We found him at the mall earlier, he’s our new friend!” Ochaco added, pointing one of her fingers upward by her face.

“You found him?” The redhead repeated, raising one of his eyebrows.

Ochaco hummed and nodded. Izuku smiled awkwardly and rubbed the back of his neck.

“It’s nice to meet you.. uh..” He trailed off.

“Oh, I’m Kirishima Eijiro and this is my brother Tetsu!” The redhead replied.

“Nice to meet you!” Tetsu nodded.

“Nice to meet you guys!” Izuku smiled.

“Alright, we should make our rounds, but help yourselves to whatever!” Eijiro said, giving them a quick two finger salute.

Shoto and Iida nodded as the twins walked off into the crowd. The five of them made their way to the crowded kitchen. The counters had stacks of red Solo cups, half empty bottles of soda and juice, and several bottles of expensive alcohol and cases of beer. Gray Goose, Jack Daniels, and even Clase Azul, which was shocking for a high school house party.

Ochaco grabbed his wrist the same way she did at the mall and pulled him over towards the counter, picking up two plastic cups.

“Do you drink?” She asked.

“What kind of question is that, of course I drink.” He chuckled.

The brunette giggled and handed him one of the cups she had grabbed. Both of them poured themselves a vodka and Sprite, tapping their cups together before taking a sip. He still hated Yaizu, but this wasn’t that bad. He definitely liked Ochaco, she was energetic and knew how to have fun, maybe new friends wouldn’t be bad after all.

New friends. It still stung.

He chased the feeling in his chest with the rest of his drink and poured himself another one. Ochaco looked at him, flabbergasted as he chugged the drink down, but quickly followed suit. The duo ended up leaving the group to walk around the first floor of the house. His new friend introduced him to all kinds of people, dragging him into random conversations, he let the alcohol do most of the talking. Ochaco introduced him to a blonde girl named Toga, who Ochaco had been crushing on for years. Two boys named Sero and Denki, a girl named Mina, who had bright pink hair, a girl named Jirou, and some other people who went to U.A.

Eventually, the two of them made their way to the backyard, which was just as packed. Izuku wondered how the Kirishima’s knew so many people, more so, how there were this many teenagers in Yaizu. Some people were sitting on the edge of the pool or sprawled out on the lounge chairs. Others were playing beerpong by the grill, laughing as they took turns tossing the small ball into cups.

What caught his eye most though, was a group of people sitting in the corner of the yard. They had pulled some chairs from the outdoor dining table to make a small circle. The group of strangers were passing something between each other and Izuku knew exactly what it was.

“Can we go over there?” Izuku asked, pointing to the circle of chairs.

“Ah, I don’t smoke, but I’ll go with you if you want.” Ochaco replied.

“No, that's alright, I can go alone.” He shrugged.

“Okay, call me if you get lost!” The girl replied.

The freckled boy nodded and the duo went their separate ways.

As he walked towards the corner of the yard, he realized this was Hamamatsu, he didn’t know any of these people. Which meant they likely wouldn’t just share with him. He frowned, but figured it was worth a shot. He approached the group of strangers, unsure what he was going to say, but when he saw a familiar set of crimson eyes, he felt a bit of relief.

“Oi,” The blond spoke up, looking him up and down.

“Uh, hey, Kacch– er, Katsuki.” He mumbled.

“Who’s this, Bakugou?” A buff guy with medium brown hair asked, raising an eyebrow at Katsuki.

“No one.” Katsuki scoffed.

Oh. So that’s how it is then.

He rolled his eyes at the response.

“Really, Katsuki?”

“Fuck off, Deku.” Katsuki retorted.

“Grow up, asshole.” He replied.

The brunette gawked at him like he just committed a crime. His eyes darted between Izuku and Katsuki, waiting for someone to say something.

“I said, fuck off.” The blond sneered, leaning forward in his seat.

“What’s your problem?” The freckled boy scoffed, crossing his arms.

“You’re my fucking problem, Deku.” Katsuki snapped, standing up from his seat. “I’ll say it again. Fuck. Off.”

Looking back, he should’ve just left it and walked away, but of course, he didn’t.

“Asshole.” He muttered again.

Before he could turn around, Katsuki swung on him. A fist collided with his jaw, sending his glasses flying and causing him to stumble. He lifted his hand to nurse his throbbing cheek and looked over at the blond. Rage was burning in those ruby eyes.

“What the fuck?” He sneered.

Without thinking, he ran up and swung a punch, landing it on Katsuki’s cheek in a similar fashion. Katsuki’s stance faltered for a split second before he stood tall again.

“Oh, you’re really gonna regret that.” The blond threatened.

He grabbed Izuku’s shoulders and the two of them stumbled to the ground. Izuku used all his strength to try and push the larger boy off him, but failed as Katsuki landed another blow to his face. A crowd of people circled around them as they thrashed around on the grass. Izuku gripped Katsuki’s shoulders and flipped them, giving him the upper hand.

He landed a couple successful punches before the blond fisted the collar of his shirt, pulling him closer. The freckled boy yelped as the unexpected pull, but when their faces were just inches away, he felt his cheeks heat up.

“Who the fuck do you think you are, Deku?” Katsuki whispered harshly.

Before he could respond, Katsuki flipped them again, planting one knee between his legs and the other on the other side of his thigh. Izuku struggled against him as the larger boy pinned him down. His eyes darted around as he looked for his out, and he found it. He wiggled his arm out of Katsuki’s grip and blocked his fist before it could collide with his face again.

Right when he was about to swing on the blond again, Katsuki was yanked backwards by a familiar duo. Eijiro and Tetsu pulled him back and started scolding him. The blond rolled his eyes as Testu berated him for fighting at their party. Eijiro rushed over and gave him a hand up, which he gratefully accepted.

“Hey, man, are you okay?” The redhead asked, concern etched on his face.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.” He nodded, brushing the dirt off himself.

“Sorry about that, Katsuki’s a little, er, explosive.” Eijiro chuckled, rubbing his neck.

“It’s alright.” Izuku chuckled.

It was at that moment, he felt nothing but curiosity when it came to Bakugou Katsuki.

“Oh my gosh, Izuku!” Tsu yelped, hurrying over to him.

Iida followed behind the green haired girl, looking concerned as well. His new friends came over to him and assessed him, looking for any injury. His own eyes were searching around for his fallen glasses, praying they weren’t broken.

“Who did this? Was it Bakugou?” Iida asked, knitting his eyebrows together.

“Yeah, but it’s no big deal.” He assured.

“Of course it is! You could’ve gotten seriously hurt.” The taller one insisted.

He shook his head as he leaned down to pick up his glasses, slipping them back onto his face. Luckily, they were fully intact. He whipped the bottom of his nose, checking for blood, but there was none. Well, this was probably the worst case scenario.

Eijiro had walked back over to Katsuki to scold him, but the blond’s mind was clearly elsewhere.

Strange.

Ochaco dropped them all off one by one until it was just Izuku left, she bid him goodbye and said she’d love to hangout soon, which he agreed to. He made his way up the trellis and climbed back in his bathroom window. The room was dark except for a small nightlight he plugged in. He flicked on his bedroom light and changed out of his dirty clothes into a forest green hoodie and black basketball shorts before flopping down into bed.

He checked his phone to see no missed calls, which was a relief, and the time, which read 2:43. The freckled boy plugged his phone in and shut his eyes. It didn’t take long for him to drift off, listening to the soft whir of his fan.

The next morning, the sun shone through his window and beamed across his face. He blinked his eyes open, adjusting to the brightness of the room and let out a yawn. He didn’t bother checking the time as he climbed out of bed and stumbled into the bathroom, his body ached. As he looked into the mirror, his eyes widened. Lo and behold, he had a black eye underneath his right eye. He let out an exasperated sigh and gently touched the purple bruise.

He opened a small drawer and pulled out a tube of concealer, praying it would do the trick. He gently blended the makeup over his new bruise, covering some of his freckles in the process, until he looked normal enough to go unnoticed. That would have to do.

Izuku made his way downstairs and greeted his mom, who was standing in the kitchen, with a halfhearted smile. The woman frowned slightly, but he ignored it, figuring she was disappointed he woke up so late. He took a seat at the kitchen bar and his mother tossed a piece of bread in the toaster for him.

“Fun night?” She asked, back turned towards him.

He felt his heart sink and all the blood drained from his face.

“N-No, just laid in bed.” He replied, keeping his voice as even as possible.

Inko turned around to face him, looking disappointed. Shit.

“Izuku, pardon my language, but what the hell?” She frowned.

He wracked his brain, trying to figure out how she could’ve found out. He was certain she was asleep when he left, and he was practically silent getting in and out. If she knew, why didn’t she call?

She tapped her face right under her own eye. “I saw the black eye this morning and now it's covered up. I’m not stupid, Izuku.”

He felt his shoulders sag as his mother spoke and his stomach twisted.

“This was supposed to be a fresh start, now you’re right back to your old ways.” Inko frowned. “What’s going on with you?”

“I’m not ‘back to my old ways’.” He retorted, snapping more than he meant to.

“So you got a black eye from laying in bed then?” His mother asked sternly, crossing her arms.

He didn’t answer.

“Where’d you go, Izuku?” She sighed, leaving no room for him to argue.

“I just went to a party.” He replied, looking down at his lap.

“How’d you get the black eye?”

“It was an accident.”

“How’d you get the black eye?” Inko repeated, firmer.

“I got in a fight with someone.”

His mother nodded and turned back to the stove. There was a beat of silence between them as he hung his head down and fiddled with the hem of his shirt. When the toaster popped up, his mother slid a plate of eggs and toast over to him and rested her forearms on the counter.

“Listen, I understand this has been a difficult transition, but I need you to stop being so reckless.” She said softly.

Reckless.

“Yaizu is a beautiful town and I think you’ll thrive here if you give it a chance. I don’t want a repeat of the last year and a half in Hamamatsu.”

Repeat.

He gritted his teeth as she spoke.

“I care about you, so, so much. I know between the divorce, and Kosei, and–”

He slammed his fist on the counter, rattling his plate.

“Don’t you dare play that card on me.” He snapped, looking back up at her. “Don’t fucking talk about him.”

Inko stepped back cautiously, eyes wide. She took a deep breath in and exhaled softly.

“I’m sorry.” She replied. “What I mean to say is, you’ve had a rough year or so. I just want to see you flourish and have a blank slate here.”

“I didn’t want a blank slate. I didn’t want to move. I didn’t want to leave my friends.” He felt like a broken record. “I didn’t fucking want any of this.”

Inko’s eyes were full of love and understanding, but he felt so misunderstood. His mother looked like she was searching for the right words, but he didn’t want to hear them. He stood up and walked back to his room, not sparing her a single glance. The sound of his door slamming vibrated through the whole house as he tucked himself away like he always did.

He held back tears as his chest tightened around his heart. All he wanted was for his life to go back to normal. His life in Hamamatsu in a lively home, where his parents were still together, when he had friends, when he had Kosei. Now, he had nothing.

The rims of his eyes filled with tears that threatened to fall, but he quickly wiped them away. He tried to think of the busy city streets, skipping around with Itsuka and Sen under the warm spring sun. The memory played in his head like it was yesterday and willed the tears away long enough for him to regain his composure.

He turned on some music, praying it would be loud enough to drown out every thought he was having, which seemed to do the trick.

That evening, he returned to his normal routine. Listen to Kota play, read in his window nook, and watch Katsuki hit his drums. He wondered if Katsuki was any good. Curiosity lingered from the night before as he stared a little more than usual.

The blond nodded his head, presumably to the beat of whatever song he was playing. Everytime he hit the drum, it was in sync with the movement of his head. As the song played on, his movements became more passionate and he closed his eyes, letting the music consume him. Izuku could tell when the song ended, Katsuki hit the drums quickly in a specific order and landed one last hit on the drum directly in front of him. As soon as he was done, he set the drumsticks down and pulled off his headphones. The blond ran and hand through his spikes and tossed his head back.

Izuku wanted to know more about the explosive blond.

The next day, Inko started her new job and was gone when he woke up. Eri and Kota were in Kota’s room, messing around with a new song he was learning. Their sister gave him notes every time he played it, but he seemed to be stuck on a specific riff. Normally he’d help his brother with what knowledge he had, but he didn’t have the energy this morning. At least they seemed to be doing alright with the move.

He contemplated calling Itsuka or Sen, but the thought of them not answering changed his mind. If he called and got sent to voicemail, he probably would’ve cried, just thinking about it made him frown. Although, his chest twisted as he slipped his phone into his pocket.

The freckled boy wandered the halls of his new home, as if he hadn’t seen the whole house already. They’d been living there for nearly a month now, but it still felt unfamiliar. All the old family photos and pictures of them as kids had been hung up nicely, but it still felt lifeless, like it was missing something. Or someone.

Every photo of his dad was gone. His mother changed out the photos for more pictures of the four of them. Any trace of his father being in their lives was washed away like a spill of water. Midoriya Hisashi was a name that was no longer welcome in this house — this house that he didn’t feel welcome in either. The walls of their new house didn’t echo with the sound of childhood laughter. The walls of their new house didn’t have years worth of scratches and dents from children running around. It was an empty, lifeless void.

His heart twisted as he stood in the middle of their living room, scanning the smooth walls. He left a piece of him back in Hamamatsu, a very big piece of himself.

A faint ringing sound broke him away from his thoughts and he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He pulled out the device and saw a call from Ochaco, which felt odd, but he answered anyway.

“Hello?”

“Hey! Wanna grab lunch with me?” Ochaco asked cheerfully from the other end.

He looked around the unfamiliar house again and decided he wanted to get out of here.

“Sure!” He replied.

“Perfect, I’ll pick you up in ten!”

“Alright.”

The call ended and he put his phone back in his pocket as he walked upstairs. He figured he should change out of his sweats before she got here, so he settled on a pair of light wash baggy jeans and a black t-shirt. His black eye was still purple, with a little bit of yellow, but he didn’t feel like covering it up.

Izuku knocked on Kota’s door and opened it slowly. Kota was sitting on one of his bean bags holding his guitar while Eri sat on the edge of his bed, watching him play. The two of them looked over at him as he walked inside the room.

“I’m gonna go out for a few hours, be good.” He said, looking between the two of them.

Kota shrugged dismissively.

“Okay!” Eri smiled.

“Call me if you need anything.” He nodded.

His siblings nodded and he shut the door.

When Ochaco picked him up, the two of them headed to a cute, local cafe. The brunette told him it was one of her favorite spots and thought he’d like it too. Inside, the walls were covered in dark, wooden panels, giving it a cozy vibe. Warm lights hung from the ceiling and there were even a few floor lamps around the cafe. In one of the corners, there were three tall bookshelves with books and boardgames people could use while they were there. He and Ochaco both ordered matcha lattes and sandwiches before taking a seat in one of the window booths.

“This place is really nice.” Izuku smiled, looking around at the cozy atmosphere.

“I know right! It’s so cozy here, that’s why I love it.” Ochaco replied, wrapping her hands around her large, white mug.

Both of them took a sip of their warm lattes. He was pleasantly surprised with how good it was. As sipped on his beverage, he tuned into the soft rock song that was playing throughout the cafe. It was one he was familiar with, but couldn’t remember the name of it off the top of his head.

“I don’t really know how else to ask this, but what’s your deal?” Ochaco asked, looking up from her cup.

He raised his brow slightly, trying to read her expression, but it was useless.

“What do you mean?”

“Like, where’d you come from? Why are you here?” She asked, her tone was genuine and full of curiosity.

He hesitated for a moment, deciding if he should be fully honest or not. There was an easy answer to this question, which was a half truth, but still true. But, there was a long answer too; the full truth. He figured it’d be best not to give his whole life story to someone he met barely a week ago.

“I’m from Hamamatsu, I told you guys at the mall, remember?”

“Well yeah, but I want to know more,” Ochaco shrugged. “I wanna be friends with you, so let’s get to know each other!”

He nodded. She was right, if he wanted to make friends, the real reason would come up eventually.

“Uh, my parents got a divorce this last year and my mom wanted to start fresh here in Yaizu.” He settled for, leaving out the big details.

“I’m so sorry, I’m sure that was really hard for you.” She replied, frowning slightly.

“No, it’s alright.” He chuckled. “I can’t say I’m happy about it though.”

“On the bright side, you met me!” Ochaco giggled, trying to lighten the mood.

Izuku let himself laugh with her.

“Well, tell me about you.” She nodded, motioning towards him.

He thought for a moment. What was he supposed to say? Back home, everyone already knew him, so he never had to deal with introductions. He pursed his lips to the side and looked around, trying to figure out what to say.

“I have a little brother and sister.” He shrugged.

“Oo, how old are they?”

“Fourteen, they’re twins.”

“I bet growing up was fun, I’m an only child.” She replied, rolling her eyes.

“Yeah, they’re a handful sometimes though.” He chuckled.

“What kind of stuff are you interested in?”

“I like music and drawing.” He shrugged. “And I’m kind of a superhero nerd.” He added, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Ah, you’re the artsy type, huh? What’s your favorite band? Who’s your favorite superhero?” Ochaco asked, leaning forward.

For the next hour, they got to know each other as they sipped on their drinks. He learned that Ochaco was very curious and energetic. For every answer he gave her, she had three more questions for him. She asked about Hamamatsu, his family, his hobbies, and how he felt about Yaizu.

Izuku learned that she really liked music too, she listened to just about everything. She showed him her playlist and when he said everything, she meant it. He also learned that Ochaco liked parties, meeting new people, doing things spontaneously, and was the president of the yearbook club at school. His new friend told him anything he wanted to know, she was an open book.

She told him all about Yaizu and U.A High School. She told him he should join the yearbook club with her, Tsu, and Shoto, which he agreed to. Izuku asked about the others he met at the mall and Ochaco gave him a brief introduction of each of them.

Shoto was pretty quiet and stoic, but he always looked out for his friends. He wasn’t a big fan of parties, but would go with them sometimes. Iida was a big rule follower, he didn’t drink at parties and would lecture them sometimes. He could be a bit much sometimes, but he meant well. Lastly, Tsu was bubbly, but not quite as energetic as Ochaco. She gives really good advice and really likes photography.

That afternoon, he left the cafe feeling a little bit better about Yaizu. He didn’t love it, but knowing he had a new friend made him hate it just a little less. The new duo drove through downtown and Ochaco pointed out some popular spots to eat and shop. Eventually, she dropped him off at home and they bid their goodbye’s.

As he walked up the driveway, he let out a sigh. The last thing he wanted to do was be in this house — the house that wasn’t his. He stood in front of the door, staring as he tried to lift his hand to the door knob, but he couldn’t. The metal door stared back at him, taunting him. He scoffed and turned around, walking towards the side of the house.

The freckled boy wandered down the path again, admiring how the land split from a forest to an empty field. The sides were like polar opposites, one was darker and mysterious, the other was full of bright, warm light from the sun. He walked further down the path, listening to the sound of the forest as the wind blew past him. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a twig snapping. He looked down, but saw no twigs underneath his feet. He whirled around, looking for what was behind him.

To his surprise, he saw a familiar head of blond spikes and ruby eyes standing a few feet behind him. He scrunched his face in confusion, what could he want now?

“Are you following me?” Izuku asked, defensive but also curious.

“No.” Katsuki replied flatly, not elaborating further.

“Okay..?” He started slowly, still confused. “What are you doing then?”

“Well, I was trying to go smoke.” The blond scoffed. “But someone is in my spot.”

Izuku rolled his eyes. His spot? He didn’t own the woods. Still, curiosity poked at his thoughts.

“You gonna punch me again?” He challenged.

“Oh, fuck off.” Katsuki grumbled.

“I’m serious.”

The blond looked him up and down, his usual scowl was still etched on his face. Instead of replying, he pulled his hand out of his pocket, revealing an orange lighter and a fresh joint. He didn’t say anything as he lit up and took a long drag from it. Izuku blinked at him, still awaiting his answer, but he never got one.

Katsuki wandered off the path into the woods, and Izuku felt the urge to follow him, but decided not to. The blond didn’t spare him another glance as he walked deeper into the forest and the freckled boy decided to head back home. He wondered what the blond was thinking. Bakugou Katsuki was a mystery he wanted to solve.

Once more, the black, metal door taunted him as he stared at it. This time, he shook his head and forced himself to open it. He stepped inside and felt empty again — empty like this house. His mother smiled at him from the kitchen and he weakly smiled back before dragging himself upstairs.

When he got to his room, he did the one thing he knew would make him feel better. He turned on some music and got comfy on his bed with his favorite manga series. The freckled boy felt the heaviness in his chest lighten as he threw himself into the story. Each panel made him forget the recent changes in his life, clearing his mind.

Later that evening, Inko made his favorite dish, katsudon, for dinner. He knew it was just an attempt to make him feel better, but he was happy to eat it nonetheless. As the four of them sat at the dinner table, he couldn’t help but notice the empty chairs at either end of the table. The empty seats made his chest twist with that familiar sadness.

Back in Hamamatsu, his dad would be at one end and one of his friends would usually be at the other. Their dinners were always loud with conversation as they ate, but now they were quiet. His mother chatted lightly about her new job when Eri asked about it, but the topic died out quickly, leaving them to eat in silence.

“Oh, Izuku, I found a new band to play in.” Kota chimed in, looking up from his plate.

Izuku looked between him and their mother, who nodded, confirming what his brother just said.

“That’s great, Ko.” He nodded, smiling softly.

“Yeah,” Kota agreed. “I’m gonna practice with them tomorrow.”

“Can I go?” Eri asked.

“Why?” The dark haired boy asked, turning to look at her.

“Because watching you play is fun and I wanna meet your new friends!” Eri smiled.

Kota looked at her for a moment before rolling his eyes. “Fine.” He shrugged dismissively.

Their sister smiled happily and the four of them drifted back into silence.

That night, Izuku watched his neighbor play his drums a bit more aggressively than usual. He wondered if the blond was upset or if he was playing a specific song that required him to play that way. As he peered out the window, he noticed the blond’s window was open. He pulled his attention back and looked at his own window, wondering if it opened and was pleasantly surprised when it swung open. The freckled boy leaned his head back against the wall and shut his eyes, focusing on the sound coming from the other boy’s room.

The rhythm crept into his ears and he tried to figure out what he was playing. When the chorus came, his eyes shot open. He was playing the song from the coffee shop, the one he couldn’t name. Izuku tried to think of the name again, but nothing came to mind. 

He wondered what other songs Katsuki had been playing.

Chapter Text

Bass

“No. Absolutely not.”

“The hell do you mean ‘no’!?” Kota quipped, throwing his hands up.

“You’re not playing in a band with him.” Izuku replied, pointing at Katsuki.

“Ex-fucking-cuse me?” The blond retorted, face twisted in disgust.

“Why not?” Kota asked, annoyed.

“Because I said so.”

“Oh, fuck off.” Katsuki rolled his eyes. “That’s a shitty ass excuse.”

Kota raised his eyebrows and tilted his head towards Izuku. The freckled boy scoffed and crossed his arms above his chest.

“No.”

“You’re impossible!” Kota snapped.

Katsuki let out an audible sigh and tossed his head back, earning a disapproving look from Izuku. Jirou stepped forward and pinched the bridge of her nose, shaking her head.

“Look– what’s your name again?” She asked, looking at Izuku.

“Izuku.” He replied simply.

“Look, Izuku. Your brother can play and we need a bassist. Frankly, I don’t give a fuck about whatever weird beef you have with that one,” She said, motioning to Katsuki, who sneered at her. “Kota’s good.”

Izuku shook his head and sighed.

“What’s your deal anyway?” The purple haired girl added.

“My ‘deal’,” He started, putting air quotes up with his fingers. “Is my little brother doesn’t need to be in a band with a stoner who likes to punch people for no reason.” He spat, cutting his eyes toward Katsuki.

The blond scoffed again and slammed his drum sticks down across his snare drum.

“Kami, let that shit go.” Katsuki huffed. “And that’s fucking rich coming from you Deku.”

Everyone in the room looked confused by the nickname, but Katsuki and Izuku ignored them. This definitely wasn’t about the band anymore. The blond walked over to him and stood in front of him, towering over him slightly.

“Whatever issue you have with me has nothing to do with anyone else.” The blond said, voice stern.

“You’re the one with the issue.” Izuku retorted, reeling his head back and furrowing his eyebrows.

“What the hell?” Denki mumbled, but no one acknowledged him.

Izuku pushed Katsuki away and turned around.

“Let's go, Kota.”

“No.” Kota said, leaving no room for argument.

Izuku looked over his shoulder and blinked at his brother, who was clearly agitated.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Izuku muttered to himself, pinching the bridge of his nose.

Neither of them moved, they stayed planted where they were for a long minute.

“You know what? Fine. I’m not doing this.” Izuku rolled his eyes.

He didn’t spare anyone a glance as he and Eri walked away. If Kota really wanted to be like that, so fucking be it.

That evening, when Kota came home, he stank of weed. The earthy scent lingered on him and Izuku swore he could’ve broken Katsuki’s bones with his bare hands. Pure anger bubbled in his chest.

“Are you serious, Kota?” He snapped.

“What?” Kota asked, flexing his eyebrows in confusion.

“I can smell it on you. Did they pressure you? Did they make you smoke with them?” Izuku asked, going full on protective mode.

Kota rolled his eyes. “No and no. I didn’t smoke, it was just that Denki guy and Katsuki.” He replied, honest.

Izuku exhaled and relaxed. “Okay.” He nodded.

Kota waved his hand dismissively and made his way upstairs. Once Izuku heard the bedroom door click shut, he stormed out the front door. He marched over to the Bakugou household and walked right into the garage. Jirou and Denki looked at him, bewildered, as he walked over to the couch Katsuki was sitting on. He grabbed the blond’s collar and pulled him upright.

“Are you fucking kidding me!?”

“What the fuck is your problem?” Katsuki asked quickly.

“You’re smoking in here with my brother!”

The room grew tense as he stared into Katsuki, waiting for a response. Denki scooted closer to Jirou on the couch, leaving a few feet between him and Katsuki.

“He didn’t even smoke if that’s what you’re worried about.” Katsuki said flatly. Izuku couldn’t help but notice the aggression in his voice was practically non-existent.

The greenette looked him up and down, rage still swirling in his chest. 

“If you get him into drugs, I’ll beat your ass. If you get him into trouble, I’ll beat your ass.” He said firmly, leaving no room for argument. “And if you hurt him, I’ll kill you.” He added before snatching his hand away.

Katsuki flicked his eyes up and down. His expression was practically unreadable. The blond worked his jaw briefly before nodding.

“Okay.”

Izuku narrowed his eyes before turning around, heading back home.

Despite the anger still swirling in his chest, Izuku still felt a strange sense of curiosity when it came to Katsuki. He couldn’t shake it, even if he tried.

That night while he sat in his window nook, he scrolled through photos of him and his friends back home. Itsuka’s bright smile practically lit up the screen. This photo in particular was one of his favorites, it was a selfie they took together under one of the cherry trees just a few months ago. The two of them were mid laugh and in the background, Sen and Kosei were hanging from a tree branch together. Izuku smiled fondly at the photo then scrolled to the next one.

His smile was whipped off his face. The picture was of him and Kosei, they were sitting on a bench under one of the cherry trees. The brunette leaned over and planted a chaste kiss on his cheek right when Izuku took the photo. He frowned and tried to scroll away before the memories came flooding in, but it was useless. The next photo was similar to the last, but this time Izuku was the one kissing Kosei’s cheek. His frown deepened as he flicked through more photos of the two of them.

When his eyes began to sting, he turned his phone off and tossed it over to his bed with more force than he intended. The device ricocheted off the mattress and landed on the floor, face down. He scoffed before averting his attention back to the window. Across the way, Katsuki was sitting at his desk, back to the window. It looked like he was writing something down, but Izuku couldn’t tell from this angle. The freckled boy shrugged it off and went back to reading his book.

Eventually, his eyes began to feel heavy until they shut and he was swept under by sleep. His head lolled to the side, leaning against his shoulder and his mouth hung open, just slightly. That night, he had vague dreams of blond hair and red eyes.

The next week went on without incident. Kota went to band practice a couple times, no longer smelling like weed, and Ochaco had invited him to come hang out again. This time, they went to an arcade with Shoto, who was surprisingly into video games. Izuku got to know the boy better and found out he’s actually very nice, despite his stoic face and tendency to take things very literally. He learned Shoto’s father was the police chief of Yaizu, he was apparently very strict. Which was surprising, considering they just went to one of the loudest house parties ever.

Shoto was pretty quiet at first, but seemed to open up throughout the day. Izuku was like that too, so he did his best to lead the duo haired boy out of his shell. Ochaco went on a ramble about U.A and everything he needed to know before school started. She told him that U.A students threw parties every chance they got, even the dorm students. Usually they were as big as the Kirishima’s, but some were smaller, like the ones in the dorms. Then she explained the bell schedule and the school layout, which made absolutely no sense. Shoto chimed in here and there, adding small details Ochaoc forgot about. She assured him he’d fit right in and said he was ‘very likeable’, he took that as a compliment.

The three of them played games until they were out of credits, and money, then made their way back home. Shoto dropped him off first and he bid his goodbyes, thanking them for inviting him out. As he walked up the driveway, he saw a familiar head of blond spikes walking down the path between their houses. Kami knows why, but Izuku decided to follow him. He rushed over and wandered down the path, keeping a few feet of distance between them.

Katsuki walked about halfway down the trail before turning into the woods where he normally was. Izuku thought about turning back, but something urged him to keep going. The blond seemed to lack his usual confident stride, he was dragging his feet and slightly hunched over. When he found a tree with low hanging branches, he boosted himself up onto one, just a few feet off the ground. He swung his legs and pulled something out of his pocket. Izuku could see the bright orange lighter in his hands.

The blond lit up and took a long drag. When he exhaled, he looked right towards Izuku, who was leaning behind a tree.

“Come out, Nerd.” Katsuki called, tone dry.

Izuku tensed up and his cheeks flushed as he stepped out from behind the tree.

“I don’t even wanna know.” The blond replied, rolling his eyes as he took another hit.

“Uh, sorry. I’ll, uhm, go.” Izuku replied awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck.

“You don’t wanna get caught hanging out with a ‘stoner’?” Katsuki questioned, raising his eyebrows.

The freckled boy sighed and adjusted his glasses.

“You know that’s not what I meant.”

“Yeah, because you’re a ‘stoner’ too. And who even says that anymore?” Katsuki quipped, almost playfully.

Izuku let out a soft chuckle. “I just don’t want Kota getting into that stuff.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

He dared to wander closer to the tree Katsuki was in, and the blond didn’t seem to mind. When Izuku was at the base of the tree, his neighbor motioned the joint toward him, offering it up. He gladly accepted and pulled himself onto the tree branch. Once he was seated, he took the cigarette between his fingers and took a long drag, the smoke hit the back of his throat and he stifled a cough. He wondered why Katsuki treated him differently every time they were together. It was strange.

“Uh, sorry for punching you. Or whatever.” Katsuki mumbled.

“Wow, what a heartfelt apology, Kacchan.” Izuku said flatly.

“Oh fuck off.” The blond quipped, almost chuckling.

A soft smile graced the ruby eyed boy's face, replacing his usual scowl.

“It’s fine.” Izuku shrugged, offering a faint smile back.

Honestly, it was. Izuku didn’t hold grudges like that. People do stupid things under the influence, plus he was kinda egging him on. There was a beat of silence between them as he passed the joint back to the blond.

“Y’know,” Katsuki spoke up, clearing his throat a bit. “Kota’s really good. Almost as good as our old bassist.”

Izuku perked up slightly and glanced over at Katsuki. “Really?”

The blond nodded. “Yeah, he’s got talent.”

The freckled boy couldn’t help but smile wide. He was so proud of his little brother, even if he was playing in Katsuki’s band. The two of them drifted back into a surprisingly comfortable silence as they smoked, swinging their legs with the breeze. It was strange how they could sit in silence without feeling awkward, even after all these years and their recent discourse. Izuku dared to wonder if they could ever be friends again.

When his eyes started to feel a bit heavier, he started crawling out of his shell and worked up the courage to speak again.

“So, what happened to your old bassist?”

Katsuki glanced at him for a moment, then looked away. He blew out a cloud of smoke before answering.

“She moved away when summer break started.” He said simply.

Izuku hummed, nodding. Before he could say anything else, Katsuki asked him a rather complicated question.

“Why’d you move back here after all this time? Yaizu fucking sucks.”

The greenette grew quiet as he thought about how to answer. Parents divorce. A shitty breakup. His moms new job. Practically getting kicked out of school. He didn’t exactly feel like explaining the last year and a half of his life to anyone, so he opted for a short, but explanatory answer.

“My parents got a divorce last year and my mom got a new job, just so happened to be in Yaizu.” He replied, taking a long drag afterwards. 

“Damn. I’m sorry about your parents.” Katsuki said. His tone lacked the usual condensation and attitude, he sounded genuine.

Izuku shrugged dismissively. “It’s fine. Long time coming, I guess.”

The blond pressed his lips into a thin line and nodded solemnly. Izuku sniffled as he passed the joint back to Katsuki and leaned against the trunk of the tree.

“What’s your deal?”

“What?” Katsuki asked, turning to look at him.

“What’re your parents like? They seem pretty chill.”

The blond shrugged. “I guess.”

Izuku quirked an eyebrow, confused by the vague answer. Katsuki spared him a single glance, but didn’t elaborate. If he didn’t know any better, he would’ve pressed the matter, but he didn’t. The ruby eyed boy cleared his throat and turned to look at him again.

“I’m gonna go.”

“Oh, alright.” The freckled boy nodded.

Without another word, they both hopped down, planting their feet on the ground. They walked back down the dirt path until they made it to Katsuki’s back gate. The blond turned to push the gate open, but paused and looked at Izuku. Green and red eyes met, holding eye contact for a moment.

“I’ll, uh, see you later.” Katsuki muttered, nodding once.

“Yeah.” Izuku nodded. “See ya’.”

The two went their separate ways again, leaving Izuku alone, again. He kicked his heel against the concrete as he walked and thought about his estranged friend, if he could even call him that. Katsuki was so… odd. But, Izuku was still curious about him.

The next day, Izuku and Eri tagged along to band practice. Kota asked them to come watch them play and Izuku didn’t have anything better to do. Plus, he’d been sort of curious to see how they all flowed together. The three of them walked over to their neighbors house and went straight for the garage, which was surprisingly closed. Izuku leaned in to knock on it, but paused when he heard distant shouting. He couldn’t quite make out the words, but he could tell it was Katsuki and a woman, probably that purple haired girl.

He knocked on the metal door, which shuttered slightly. The shouting subsided and he heard people shuffling around inside. Then, the door cranked open, revealing the makeshift studio. Denki and Jirou were standing off to the side, wearing matching expressions Izuku couldn’t quite read. Katsuki was standing by the automatic button for the garage door and Izuku immediately noticed the red mark on the blond’s cheek. He furrowed his eyebrows and opened his mouth to speak, but Denki shot him a serious look and waved his hand in front of his neck.

As confused as he was, he took the hint and shut his mouth, offering a sweet smile as they walked inside. He and Eri plopped down on the couch as the band set up, turning their equipment towards them as if they were playing a concert. They started with a cover of “Pink Triangle by Weezer”. The four of them played so well together, Izuku was pleasantly surprised. He watched as Jirou sang each lyric from memory, Kota and Denki seemed to be in sync and moved with the beat of the song.

When his eyes drifted to Katsuki, it was like seeing a whole new person. He’d never seen the blond playing up close, only from his window. But now, he was right in front of him. His eyes were squeezed shut as he bobbed his head to the beat, even with his eyes closed, he played perfectly with no mistakes. Izuku hadn’t realized how much Katsuki grew into his features. The drummer always had spikey hair, but as he got older, it grew to frame his face nicely. His features were sharp, from his deep, ruby eyes, to his straight nose, to his defined jawline.

It sorta felt nice to see his childhood friend all grown up.

When the song ended, Jirou took one step back and caught her breath. He and Eri clapped for them with soft smiles. The band played a few more songs, which turned out to be songs they made together. Izuku’s heart swelled watching his little brother look so happy. Kota seemed to get along with the three of them and his wide smile never left his lips. He’d never say it out loud, but he was worried his siblings wouldn’t cope with the move well, but they seemed to be adjusting just fine. Kota had his new band and Eri said she met a few girls in the neighborhood. As long as they were happy, Izuku didn’t mind Yaizu as much.

After practice, Denki asked Izuku to stay and smoke with them, which earned a disapproving look from his siblings, but they left him there anyway. He was hesitant, but Denki insisted, so he stayed. With every hit, his walls came down and he was really getting along with Katsuki and his friends. He got to know Denki and Jirou a bit better. The canary blond was quite energetic and sort of an airhead at times, but he was very funny. Jirou was on the quieter side, but she was very assertive. From their first impression, Izuku wondered if the two of them were dating, but decided not to ask.

Katsuki was rather quiet, the blond didn’t talk much, or even look at them. There was something off. The way he occasionally rubbed his cheek and worked his jaw as he stared off at nothing felt slightly unsettling. Izuku contemplated asking if he was alright, but Katsuki seemed like the kind of person who didn’t like to open up much, so he left him be.

Izuku found he really enjoyed being around Denki and Jirou, it was nice to just relax like this with people his age. He hadn’t laughed this hard in months.

He tagged along to band practice a couple more times, staying after to hangout with them. Katsuki seemed to be a bit more talkative, but still kept his distance. Izuku didn’t take it to heart, he probably had his reasons.

August slipped away quicker than he thought. Between hanging out with Volt and his new friends, the time passed by. He and Katsuki didn't have anymore tiffs, Izuku thought maybe they’d become friends again.

He was wrong.

That morning, he woke up early, eyes still heavy from sleep, and let out an exasperated groan as he turned off his alarm. It was his first day at their new school. He pulled himself out of bed and stretched his body, letting out a sigh. The morning glow was shining in through his window, casting golden rays all over his room. Izuku rubbed his eyes and stumbled out into the hall, making his way to the stairs. He could already hear the faint voice of his family in the kitchen. 

Inko greeted him with a warm smile as he sat at the table with Eri. Their mother placed down a plate of pancakes with sausage in front of each of them. He smiled and thanked her before cutting into one of the pancakes with the side of his fork. As he ate, he thought about his new school, wondering what it would be like. Would he make more friends? Would he fit in? His brain spewed out questions and his chest felt slightly heavier.

Today he would go to school, instead of seeing Itsuka and Sen and Kosei, he would see hundreds of strange faces. He would meet all his new teachers and classmates as he found his way around the building. He tried to tell himself a fresh start would be good, but he didn’t believe it. No matter what happened in Hamamatsu, he would always think of it as his home. Yaizu was just a town he lived in. His heart felt heavy as he ate his breakfast in silence.

When his phone chimed, he snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the device. On the screen was a notification from Ochaco.

Ochaco:

“Heyy! Want me to pick u up for school??”

Izuku:

“I wish you could but I have to take my

brother and sister”

Ochaco:

“Ah gotcha”

“Okay, see ya later!”

Izuku:

“See ya :)”

When he was done eating, he dragged his feet up the stairs back to his room. Izuku closed the bathroom door and turned the shower on, making sure the water would be as hot as possible. “How’s It Going to Be by Third Eye Blind” played through his speaker as he pulled his t-shirt over his head. The freckled boy slipped off the rest of his clothes and pulled the shower curtain to the side, allowing him to step inside.

Izuku hummed along to the tune of the song as the hot water trickled down his chest. Steam stirred through the room, fogging up his senses. He turned around and tilted his head back, letting the water run through his curls. The warmth sent a shiver up his spine and his shoulders dropped. His curls fell, sticking to his forehead. Izuku let out a heavy breath before grabbing a bottle of shampoo.

After his shower, he dried his body and changed into a pair of medium wash jorts that hung right below his knees, and a black, graphic tee. He grabbed his glasses off his nightstand and slipped them onto his face. He blinked a few times, readjusting to the lenses. The greenette ran a towel through his hair, drying it as much as possible, before gathering his things. His black backpack laid limp on the floor, completely empty.

Izuku picked it up by the hook loop and tossed it on his bed. Beside his bookshelf, there was a small box he still hadn’t unpacked. He peeled back the cardboard flaps, revealing his plethora of notebooks and miscellaneous school supplies. He grabbed what he deemed necessary and slipped it into his bag.

The sound of their mothers voice echoed up the stairwell, calling them down. Izuku slung the bag over one of his shoulders and made his way downstairs. Eri and Kota followed behind him, wearing their new school clothes. The four of them went out to the car, arguing over who was riding in the front.

“I’m older, you two sit in the back.” Izuku said.

“No fair! You always sit up front!” Eri retorted.

Inko chuckled softly and shook her head. “Izuku gets the front seat, now lets get going.”

Kota and Eri groaned in unison but climbed in the backseat. Izuku playfully stuck his tongue out at them, earning twin snarls from the two of them. Inko shook her head again and swatted his arm playfully.

When they got to U.A the three of them climbed out of the car and made their way to the front doors together. Izuku looked over and saw his sister fidgeting with her fingers anxiously. He placed his hand on top of hers and she looked up at him.

“Don’t stress it.” He smiled. “You’ll fit right in.”

Eri shot him a soft smile and nodded, seeming more confident. His heart squeezed as he watched his younger siblings wander off to their homeroom class. He looked down at the paper in his hands, a print out of his new schedule, and looked around for Class 3-A. As he mindlessly wandered the halls, he bumped against someone. His head shot up and immediately recognized the pair of ruby eyes.

“Oh, sorry, Kacchan.” Izuku said sweetly.

Katsuki looked him up and down before letting out a subtle ‘tsk’. The blond rolled his eyes and walked off, not giving him the time of day. Izuku frowned. 

“Hey! Izuku!” Ochaco shouted.

He whirled around and saw the brunette waving at him as she walked over. The freckled boy smiled and returned the wave.

“Hey!”

“Are you looking for your class?” Ochaco asked, grabbing the paper out of his hands.

“Yeah, this place is huge.” He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Oh, I know!” The brunette replied. “Don’t worry, I’ll help you, we have like five classes together.” She shrugged, waving her hand.

She grabbed his wrist and pulled him through the hallway, stopping at the end. Right above the door, was a sign that read ‘3-A’ in bold, white letters.

“Here’s our homeroom, it’s Mr. Aizawa’s class.” She said.

He nodded. “Alright.”

The duo walked into the classroom, multiple heads turned to look at who had walked inside. Izuku recognized a few faces, Denki, Jirou and Katsuki were in the back corner, the Kirishimas were standing next to a pink haired girl and Shoto.

“Hey, Midoriya!” Denki shouted, waving his arm high in the air.

“Hey!” Izuku smiled, waving subtly.

“No way! You’re in this class too?” Tetsu asked.

The greenette nodded, turning to the silver haired boy.

Before anyone else could say hello, a tall man with shoulder length, black hair walked in the door. He was wearing an all black outfit and had his hands shoved in his pockets.

“Settle down.” The man spoke, looking around the room. His eyes landed on Izuku and he walked over to him. “You must be our new student.”

Izuku nodded. “I’m Midoriya Izuku.”

The man, who Izuku assumed was Mr. Aizawa, nodded and turned to face the class. “Everyone, this is Izuku, he just transferred here. Everyone give him a warm welcome.” Aizawa’s voice was monotone.

The room erupted in ‘hello’s and ‘welcome’s from his new classmates and they smiled kindly at him. Some of the people he didn’t know introduced themselves to him. He recognized the pink haired girl as someone he met at the party, her name was Mina. Another girl named Toru sweetly introduced herself, her hair was dyed a pastel rainbow and her smile practically beamed. Two guys named Rikidou and Mashirou briefly said hello to him before taking their seats.

He noticed how Katsuki stared at him, but didn’t move from his seat. Izuku offered the blond a smile, but he scoffed and looked away. The greenette brushed it off and took his seat, which happened to be right in front of his estranged friend.

Throughout the day, Ochaco showed him around the school, walking him from class to class. He appreciated having someone to show him around, she made him feel less lonely. By the end of the day, he was starting to remember the layout. He liked most of his classes so far, some of his new acquaintances were in them too. Katsuki was in two of his classes besides homeroom, but the blond ignored him for the rest of the day.

“How was school, kiddos?” Inko asked sweetly as they climbed in the car.

“Good!” Eri smiled.

“It was fine.” Kota shrugged.

“Ah, good. I’m glad you two are liking it!” Their mother nodded.

The woman turned towards Izuku and raised her eyebrows, urging him to respond. Izuku shrugged slightly.

“It was fine.”

Even though he had people to talk to and show him around, it didn’t feel like Hamamatsu. There were no meet ups with his friends before school, no designated lunch table. No Itsuka and Yui or Kosei and Sen. Being away from everyone he grew up with felt weird.

Inko’s expression faltered slightly, but she didn’t say anything. His mother nodded softly and turned to look back at the road.

During the ride home, Eri told them all about her first day and her new friends she made. Kota chimed in every now and then. Apparently, the two of them already made lots of new friends, just like Izuku thought they would, and they had quite a few classes with each other. Izuku’s chest loosened as his siblings talked about their first day, it was reassuring to know they were doing good here. In the same beat, his heart twisted. He seemed to be the only one who wasn’t adjusting well.

Everyone seemed to just move on so easily, as if their whole life hadn’t been uprooted less than two months ago. Everything he knew was pulled out right from under him. He missed his home, his friends, his family. It was like everyone forgot about their dad, like he never existed. They didn’t talk about him, let alone the divorce. Pain spiked through his chest and tears stung his eyes as he thought about his old life in Hamamatsu.

As soon as they got home, he went upstairs and shut himself in his room. The house was quiet, aside from the faint voices of his family downstairs. Izuku leaned his back against his door and sucked in a deep breath, willing away his tears. He squeezed his eyes shut, only to be met with bittersweet memories. Moments of his life played before his eyes, the good and the bad ones. He snapped his eyes open when he saw his father smiling at him and the tears fell like a rainstorm.

He slid down to the floor, sobbing quietly, as he gave into his pent up emotions. With every tear, there was another pull in his heart, begging him to go home. The freckled boy sobbed quietly, resting his head on his knees. Every emotion he’d pushed down for the last two weeks came pouring out. He sniffled and leaned his head back against his door, letting out a shaky breath. As he wiped his tears, he realized he had no one — he only had himself. No one was going to come comfort him anymore. No one was going to wipe his tears, stroke his hair, whisper in his ear. Sure, he had new ‘friends’, if he could even call them that, but they weren’t really his friends.

These people don’t know him. They see him as the new boy they met at the mall. None of them know anything about him. Homesickness settled in, Izuku’s heart pulled again, urging him to go back to Hamamatsu, and part of him was really considering it. Just then, as if he had some kind of epiphany, his tears stopped falling — he could go back home.

It’d be simple, he could pack up and catch a train, then go crash at Itsuka’s house or something. Surely she’d let him. Without thinking it through, he reached for his phone and scrolled through his contacts. He clicked on Itsuka’s and held it up to his ear, listening to the line ring. He prayed to Kami that his friend would answer. With every ring, an eternity passed and his heart raced.

It rang once. Twice. Four times. Six. Then—

“Izuku?”

After a quick phone call, his plan was set. On Saturday night, he would sneak out and catch the latest train to Hamamatsu. When he got there, Itsuka would be there to pick him up and take him to her house. After that he really had no idea what he would do, but that didn’t matter. All he wanted was to go home. Izuku thanked his friend and bid his goodbyes before ending the call. He held his phone close to his chest and let out a relaxed sigh.

Just five more days.

The pain in his chest subsided as he thought about reuniting with his friends again. Nothing else mattered in that moment.

The next day, Izuku was unusually quiet. It went mostly unnoticed since most people probably assumed that was just his personality. In class he kept his head down, not bothering to ask questions. During lunch, he just nodded as he listened to Ochaco and Tsu talk about their history teacher. When he got home, he went right up to his room.

The greenette grabbed a book off of his shelf and settled into his little nook as per usual. He opened to the first page and let himself dive right in. This specific manga was one he hadn’t read yet, he got it for his birthday. It was pretty interesting, the main character wasn’t born with a superpower, but when he met his favorite hero, he was gifted an amzing power. By the time he finished the first volume, the sun had started glowing like gold. Izuku looked out the window, admiring the way the light casted over the neighborhood — then, something caught his eye.

He looked over and saw Katsuki standing by his window, waving his arm. Izuku tilted his head and quirked an eyebrow. The blond held something up between his fingers and pointed down to the path between their houses. He narrowed his eyes and shrugged, which earned an exasperated look from the blond as he facepalmed. Katsuki turned around and walked away, leaving Izuku confused, but before he could think anything of it, his phone chimed.

Unknown:

“Idiot. Do you want to smoke?”

Deku:

“How’d you get my number??”

Unknown:

“Don’t worry about it.”

“Yes or no?”

Deku:

“Stalker”

“Sure”

The greenette set his phone down and looked out the window again. He saw Katsuki standing there, phone in hand. If Izuku didn’t know any better, he’d say the boy was smiling. He chuckled to himself and stood up, stretching his back before heading downstairs.

Inko was at work and Eri and Kota were listening to music upstairs, so Izuku walked out the front door. When he got to the path, Katsuki was already there, leaning against his fence. The blond ran a hand through his hair and stood up straight, Izuku offered him a smile before they headed down the trail. Katsuki didn’t say anything as he lit up and handed the half burnt joint to Izuku. He took a quick hit and passed it back.

“What was up with you today?” The blond asked, tone even.

Izuku was slightly taken aback by the question. Usually Katsuki didn’t start conversations.

“What do you mean?” The greenette asked.

“You were really quiet, normally you’re like — muttering or some shit.”

Izuku blinked twice, comprehending what he was being asked. Was Katsuki paying attention?

“Uh, I guess.” He shrugged.

“So what’s up?”

He shrugged again and took another drag.

Katsuki ‘tsk’ed at his lack of response and rolled his eyes.

“Whatever, Nerd.”

The two of them walked down the path and eventually wandered into the woods, looking for a spot to sit. Eventually, they just sat on the ground at the base of a large oak tree. Neither of them spoke, resting in the comfortable silence, until Izuku pulled out his phone and earbuds. He passed one of the earbuds to Katsuki, who took it happily and put it in his ear. The freckled boy shuffled his playlist and “The Boy by The Smashing Pumpkins” played through the earbuds.

Izuku took another long hit, inhaling deeply and shut his eyes, leaning his head back. When he passed the joint back, Katsuki’s finger gently brushed against his — the blond’s skin was surprisingly soft. He opened his eyes and looked toward his estranged friend, who actually returned the look for once. Something in his heart told him he should say goodbye this time.

“I’m, uhm,” He paused, swallowing dry. “I’m going back to Hamamatsu.”

Katsuki blinked onec, then twice, then just looked at him blankly.

“Already? You guys just moved in.” The blond asked, raising an eyebrow.

Izuku shook his head. “No, just me.”

The flame in Katsuki’s crimson eyes flickered and his expression faltered so slightly, Izuku was sure he almost missed it.

“Oh.” Katsuki nodded slowly. “When?”

“Saturday night.”

“Why?”

Izuku paused again, partially wondering why Katsuki was so curious. The blond never seemed so interested in him before, he barely even acknowledged him in public. He swallowed the lump in his throat and spoke.

“I don’t belong here.” He said simply, holding back a frown.

Izuku took another hit to distract himself.

Katsuki nearly frowned as his eyes examined Izuku’s face. There was something hiding in those ruby irises that Izuku couldn’t quite find.

“Oh.” The blond replied, pressing his lips into a thin line, as if he wanted to say something more, but didn’t.

They sat in silence again, avoiding eye contact. Izuku kept trying to piece Katsuki together like a puzzle, but it was fruitless. He couldn’t figure the ruby eyed boy out, no matter how hard he tried. Katsuki was a mystery.

Suddenly, Katsuki passed back his earbud and stood up, Izuku could’ve sworn he heard a sniffle. The blond brushed off his pants and looked down at the freckled boy.

“I’m gonna go,” Katsuki said flatly. “You can keep the joint.”

Izuku opened his mouth to reply, but the boy had already walked off, leaving him alone again. The freckled boy knitted his eyebrows together in confusion, questioning what the hell just happened. He came back to the same conclusion — Katsuki was a mystery. He thought about skuffing out the cigarette and going home, but he ended up smoking the rest of it, against his better judgement. By the time he was finished, his eyes were heavy and no doubt bloodshot.

He let out a sigh and stood up, stumbling slightly before gaining his balance. The greenette made his way out of the woods and down the trail until he made it home. Izuku opened the front door and b lined to the stairs, but the sound of his mothers voice made him stop in his tracks.

“Izuku.” She said firmly.

The boy looked over and saw his mother standing in the foyer, arms crossed. Her face was contorted into a disapproving frown.

“Oh, hey mom.” He said, offering a plastic smile.

“Don’t ‘hey mom’ me.” She quipped, turning her nose up. “Where have you been?”

“I was just on a walk.” Izuku replied, lying through his teeth.

“Did you get sprayed by a skunk on your way home?” His mother snapped back, clearly frustrated.

Izuku felt his heart drop and he squeezed his eyes shut, biting his cheek.

“Are you kidding me, Izuku?” Inko sighed.

He looked down at his shoes, not daring to speak.

“I was being serious when I said this is supposed to be a fresh start.” His mother continued. “I expect better from you.”

There it was. The five words echoed in his head, like a song on full blast. They repeated over and over, drowning out the silence in the room.

“Now you can’t even bother to respond to me. Great.”

Tears pushed against the edges of his eyes while anger bubbled in his chest. He sniffled as the two emotions clashed together, both begging to be let out. His mothers words echoed in his head again, infuriating him further. Izuku’s emotions fought for dominance, but they seemed to both win. His tears fell as he spoke up.

“Maybe if you’d quit ‘exprecting better’ from me you wouldn’t be let down all the time.” He scoffed. “And I’m fucking sorry for being upset after my whole life was ripped away from me!”

His mother reeled her head back ever so slightly as he bordered on yelling.

“You brought me here without considering how I’d feel and assumed I wanted a ‘fresh start’. I didn’t choose this, I don’t belong here, mom!” Izuku nearly shouted, choking back a sob.

All his words spilled out as he blinked away tears, hands shaking. His mother stood there and took it all.

“I hate it here, I hate it so much. I hate Yaizu, I hate this house, my school, everything.” He continued. “Why’d you take me away from home?” Izuku sobbed, anger turning into sadness. “Why’d you take me from him?” He choked.

When he was done talking, he blinked and looked at his mother, who was looking at him apologetically, lips pressed into a thin line. Without a word, she pulled him into a warm embrace and stroked his hair.

“Oh, ‘zuku.” She whispered.

The two of them sat on the bottom step and his mother comforted him like a little kid. She ran her hand through his curls and shushed him sweetly. Her embrace was as warm and affectionate as it always was. Izuku’s tears died as he calmed down, coming down from his high. Evnentually, Inko walked him up to his room and tucked him in, letting him rest. Izuku shut his eyes and let sleep pull him under.

The next two days went by without incident. He and his mother hadn’t talked much, quite franky, it felt awkward. And school was the same, he kept to himself. Katsuki was acting the same towards him, practically ignoring his entire existence. That was until he texted him again that evening.

Katsuki:

“How are you getting to Hamamatsu?”

Deku:

“The train”

“Why?”

Katsuki:

“Do you have a ride to the station?”

Izuku raised his eyebrow and stared at the screen.

Deku:

“I’ll walk”

Katsuki:

“Let me take you.”

If he wasn’t confused before, he definitely was now.

Deku:

“I’m taking the last train, I’ll walk”

Katsuki:

“I’ll take you.”

“11:30 work?”

Deku:

“???”

“I guess?”

Katsuki:

“Okay.”

Izuku set his phone down and ran both of his hands down his face. What the hell?

On Saturday night, after everyone went to sleep, Izuku packed his bags. He shoved all the clothes he could fit into his duffle bag and dumped all of his school supplies onto the floor. Once his backpack was empty, he packed some necessities and all the money he could find. It was nearly eleven-thirty by the time he was done, and he was still trying to wrap his brain around Katsuki’s offer. Nonetheless, he gathered his things, getting ready to go.

He placed the white letter he wrote for his mother on his bed, folded nicely with her name written on it. When his phone chimed, he knew it was time. Izuku opened his bathroom window and climbed on top of the toilet. He tossed his duffle bag out, praying it wouldn’t wake anyone up, and it landed quietly in one of their bushes. He silently thanked every entity as he boosted himself up.

The greenette swung his leg out onto the trellis, steadying himself on one of the pegs. He carefully climbed down the wooden structure, making his way down to the ground. When he was only a few feet off the ground, he let go and jumped backwards, planting his feet on the ground. He let out a shaky breath and grabbed his duffle bag out of the shrub before making his way to the front of the house.

Waiting for him on the street was Katsuki, sitting in his red Audi with all the lights off. Izuku hurried over to the car, backpack bouncing slightly with each rushed step. He opened the car door and plopped down in the passenger seat, the faint, earthy scent of weed and cologne invading his senses. Katsuki glanced over at him with an unreadable look, but didn’t say anything.

“Thanks. For taking me, I mean.” Izuku said softly.

The blond nodded. “Don’t mention it.”

They exchanged soft, barely there smiles before Katsuki put the car in drive.

The drive to the station was quiet. Izuku fidgeted with his fingers in his lap as he listened to the soft hum of the radio, which was playing a late 90’s station. Katsuki seemed slightly on edge, but Izuku chalked it up to nothing.

“When are you coming back?” Katsuki finally spoke, breaking the silence.

“I don’t know.” Izuku shrugged.

The blond let out a low hum and nodded, not pressing more. As they drove through Yaizu, Izuku realized he hadn’t seen much of the town since he was little. Some of the buildings were a bit rundown, others were brand new. From where they were, he could see the ocean stretching on forever out into the moonlit night. Anyone else would think this was a beautiful sight, which it was, but all Izuku could think about was going home.

When they got to the station, he had about ten minutes to spare. Katsuki pulled up to the front and put the car in park, looking over at Izuku. The two of them held eye contact, red and green irises boring into each other.

“I should go.” Izuku said softly.

Katsuki cleared his throat and nodded. “Oh, yeah.”

They stared just a moment longer before Izuku opened the door. He stepped out and leaned down to grab his bags. First, he slung his backpack over his shoulders, then grabbed his duffle bag.

“Bye, Kacchan.” The freckled boy said softly.

“Bye, Deku.” The ruby eyed boy replied, offering a soft smile.

Izuku returned the look for a moment before shutting the door and walking away. His heart twisted as he stepped closer and closer to home. He spared a single look back and saw the red car sitting there for a second before Katsuki slowly drove off. Izuku let out a breath and went inside.

He purchased his ticket just a few minutes before the train arrived. When it pulled into the station, the doors opened and people shuffled on and off. Izuku found a seat in the back of one of the cars and plopped down, letting out a relaxed sigh. He took out his phone and texted Itsuka, letting her know he was on the train now. In just over an hour, he’d be back home with his best friends.

As the train pulled out of the station, his body jerked lightly from the movement. The greenette settled down in his seat and tilted his head back against the car wall, shutting his eyes. He was almost there.

Chapter Text

Prelude

Eighteen Months Prior

Izuku’s heart pounded as he approached the front door of his home, already knowing what was awaiting him on the other side. His hands shook slightly as he slid his key into the deadbolt, and he could hear the shouting coming from inside.

“Goddamnit!” His fathers deep voice boomed.

“Would you quit yelling at me!?” His mother replied, voice cracking.

He took a long, deep breath before twisting the gold doorknob. The large door creaked softly as he swung it open and stepped inside.

“I can’t fucking deal with this, Inko!” Hisashi yelled.

“Please don’t do this in front of the kids.” Inko pleaded.

The large man grunted. “Fine.” He said flatly before marching towards the door.

Izuku stepped to the side, getting out of his way, as his father grabbed his car keys and left. He knew better than to talk to his father when he was angry. A soft sniffle echoed from the kitchen and followed the sound. At the kitchen counter, his mother was wiping her tears from her red cheeks, trying to stifle her sobs. The woman turned to him and put on a fake, weakened smile.

“Hi, honey. How was school?” She asked.

Izuku frowned. “Why are you guys fighting again?”

His mothers face faltered and she looked down at her hands. “It’s nothing, don’t worry about it. Okay?”

“Mom.” He replied, knitting his brows together.

Inko shook her head softly. “It’s gonna be fine, don’t worry about it, baby.”

The freckled boy pressed his lips into a thin line, but decided not to press the matter further. He nodded solemnly and turned to go to his room. As he stepped inside, he let out a heavy sigh, dropping his tense shoulders, and made his way to his bed. Izuku flopped down on his back, bouncing gently on the mattress.

The room was quiet, too quiet for his liking. So, he turned on some music, shuffling one of his playlists. As he scrolled through his liked songs and albums, his phone vibrated and a notification from Itsuka popped up. Izuku clicked on it immediately, opening their chat thread.

Itsu!:

“Heyyy”

“Party tonight! Wanna go??”

Izuku smiled before quickly typing his response.

Izuku!:

“Hell yeah!”

Itsu!:

“Kk pick u up at 10”

He liked the message and swiped out of their text thread. Since the school year was almost over, people from their school had been throwing parties almost every week. Izuku had only been to a few so far, but he was starting to get accustomed to the loud music and crowds of people. He wasn’t exactly fond of big groups or alcohol, but at least he could get his mind off of his parents for a few hours.

The sound of the front door closing reverberated through the condo, meaning Eri and Kota were back from school. His younger siblings were almost done with their seventh grade year, but Izuku still saw them as little tots. He got up from his bed and walked out to the living room to greet his siblings.

“Hey, guys.” He smiled.

“Hi!” Eri chimed.

“Hey.” Kota replied flatly.

Izuku ruffled his brother’s black curls. “Someone sounds happy to see me.” He jested.

Kota rolled his eyes trying to hide his smile.

“How was school?” He asked, turning towards his sister.

“Good! I passed my science test today!” Eri replied happily.

She pulled a white paper out of her backpack and held it up, showing off the big, red ‘A+’ written at the top.

“Good job, Ri!” The greenette replied, leaning down to look at the page.

Eri smiled before tucking the paper back into her bag. Izuku looked back at his brother and raised his eyebrows, silently waiting for his answer.

Kota shrugged. “Eh, it was fine.”

The freckled boy rolled his eyes and shook his head. For the last few months, Kota had been going through his ‘angsty teenager’ phase, which was quite amusing to say the least. The younger boy would constantly put up a ‘tough’ front, especially around his friends. Everytime, Izuku would stifle a chuckle.

Inko reentered the room, this time, her eyes weren’t glossy and her cheeks were no longer flushed. She smiled happily and greeted her youngest children, asking about their day at school. The four of them chatted lightly as their mother began to prepare for dinner. Laughter and casual conversation lifted the heaviness in their home and Izuku let his shoulders drop again, relaxing. Right in the middle of another burst of laughter, the front door clicked open and familiar, heavy footsteps followed.

The atmosphere shifted.

Their father came walking in, his graying hair contrasting heavily with his all black attire. Each step he took felt like foreshocks, leading up to one big disaster. The conversation died down instantly, no one dared to speak as he made his way into the kitchen.

The white haired man sighed and dropped some papers on the kitchen countertop before taking a seat at the island, nearly too calmly. Silence engulfed them as he flicked through the pages. Hisashi cleared his throat and shot his eyes toward Izuku, sending a chill up his spine. Dark eyes glared into him as all four of them froze.

“You want to tell me what this is about?” His father snapped.

He roughly shoved a paper across the counter towards Izuku. Izuku looked down and his heart sank. Sitting in front of him was another letter from the school. His eyes darted to the bold letters at the top of the page.

‘Behavioral Notice’ sat in big, black ink.

Izuku swallowed dry.

“What the fuck is this, Izuku!?” Hisashi shouted.

Izuku jerked back and soft gasps escaped his mother’s and sister’s lips.

“Answer me, damnit!”

The greenette opened his mouth, but no words came out.

“You’re skipping class and smoking in the school bathroom?” His father spat. “What the hell is wrong with you!?”

All the words Izuku wanted to say caught in his throat and his mouth ran dry. He looked over at his mother, pleading silently. As always, she heard him.

“Honey, you don’t need to yell–”

“Shut up!” Hisashi snapped, cutting her off. “He can use his words.”

“If you would just calm down, I’m sure he would–”

“Calm down!?” His father retorted. “Our son is turning into a goddamn delinquent.”

Inko frowned as she was interrupted again.

Beside him, Eri and Kota were nearly shaking, eyes glossy as they witnessed their fathers anger.

“I-I..” Izuku trailed off.

“Spit it out.”

When the words caught in his throat again, his eyes welled up and his tears threatened to fall. Izuku shook his head solemnly, begging himself to speak, but it was fruitless.

A large hand slapped against his cheek, sending burning pain through his skin. He gasped as his head was forced to turn from the impact.

“Hisashi!” Inko yelped.

“That’s what he deserves.” His father said, showing no remorse. “I won’t tolerate this shit anymore.”

Without another word, he stood up and walked over to his office, slamming the door behind him.

A sob escaped Izuku’s lips as he clutched his cheek. His mother rushed over to him and wrapped her gentle arms around him, pressing her lips into the crown of his head. Faint cries came from his brother and sister and Inko extended her arms, pulling them into the embrace. She shushed them sweetly and rubbed their backs lovingly.

“I’m–” He choked. “I’m sorry.” Izuku muttered between sobs.

His mother ran a hand over his curls and spoke softly. “I won’t, baby.”

That night, Izuku slipped out the back door and hurried down the concrete walkway. Anxiety swirled from his chest to his stomach, but he brushed it off the best he could. He was dressed in a plain pair of jeans and a light pink tee shirt with his  favorite red sneakers. When he reached the main road, Itsuka’s car was parked off to the side, waiting for him. He swung the car door open and shuffled into the back seat. His friends greeted him before Itsuka turned up the music and drove off.

In the passenger seat, Yui was scrolling through her phone, which was plugged into the aux cord. Next to him, Kosei and Sen were chuckling about something random. Izuku let out a relieved sigh, glad to be out of the house. Kosei turned to him and handed him a small, plastic shooter with a grin plastered across his face. Izuku chuckled and took the little bottle, twisting the cap off. His friends clapped lightly as he took his shot with feigned ease. In reality, the vodka burned his throat and he wanted to scrunch up his nose.

Kosei leaned his head on his shoulder casually, and Izuku leaned his on top. When they pulled in front of the apartment complex, they could already hear the music coming from the second floor. The five of them made their way into the elevator and pressed the button. The elevator chimed as the doors opened again, revealing a long, crowded hallway. People with drinks, cigarettes, and other questionable substances were standing around, leaning against the walls leading up to the apartment door.

They walked inside and instantly, the atmosphere was different. Music was blasting from the speakers, reverberating through the home, and neon purple lights lit up majority of the home. In the kitchen, there were bottles of cheap alcohol and plastic cups sitting on the counters. People were in the living room, shuffling around, sitting on the couch, and laughing with their friends.

“Let’s get drinks!” Itsuka shouted over the music.

“Hell yeah!” Sen agreed, nodding.

Izuku followed them into the kitchen and grabbed an empty cup from the stack. He grabbed a random bottle of tequila and mixed it with some fruit punch, hoping it would mask the taste. It didn’t. When he took a sip, he nearly spat the mixture out, but forced himself to swallow it. Kosei must’ve caught a glimpse of his face because he let out an amused chuckle.

“You don’t have to drink it.” He said, leaning closer to him.

Izuku shook his head. “I want to.”

Kosei tilted his head and raised his eyebrows.

“I do!”

“Okay then.” The brunette chuckled.

As the night went on, his drink started to taste sweeter and the burn of the alcohol subsided. With every drink he finished, he poured himself another one to follow it in hopes his troubles would float away. Sen urged him to slow down, but he waved his hand dismissively, earning light chuckles from Yui and Itsuka. At some point, he ended up sitting on the floor of the living room with Kosei. Their backs were pressed against the smooth, white walls of the apartment and Izuku had his legs pulled up to his chest. Kosei sat cross legged as they sipped on their fruity drink mixtures.

A loud house song played through the speakers and the purple lights flashed throughout the room as they observed the people around them. Kosei turned his head to look at him, eyes at half mast, and Izuku returned the look.

“Can I..” The brunette paused briefly. “Can I do something?”

Izuku narrowed his eyes and raised an eyebrow. “Do what?” He nearly slurred.

“This.” Kosei said softly.

The brunette leaned in and softly pressed his lips against the other’s. Izuku’s eyes widened, then fluttered shut and he kissed back, slowly working his lips against Kosei’s. When they pulled apart, their eyes opened slowly. Green irises looked into deep, brown ones. A new feeling swirled in Izuku’s stomach as they held their eye contact.

“I–” Izuku stuttered.

“Sorry.” Kosei said quickly, looking down at his legs.. “I shouldn’t have–”

“No.” Izuku interrupted. “I.. I liked it.”

The brown eyed boy looked back up, eyes wide now.

“R-Really?” He asked.

Izuku nodded.

They looked at each other for a moment and time froze around them. All Izuku could see was brown hair and brown eyes. He leaned in again, capturing Kosei’s lips with his. When the brunette kissed him back, it was a different type of kiss. This one was passionate rather than shy. It was deeper, more powerful. The brunette ran his tongue along his lower lip and Izuku opened his mouth just enough.

Everything felt so new, he’d never experienced this feeling before. His chest swirled and his head spun as he moved his tongue with Kosei’s. The alcohol mixed with this new passion and it took over. Before he knew it, they had stumbled into one of the bathrooms. The greenette hoisted the other boy onto the smooth countertop, breaking the kiss momentarily, before he was pulled back in. Kosei grabbed at his shirt, keeping him held close.

The rest of the night went by in a blur. Eventually they were all back in the car, heading back home at an ungodly hour. He sat quietly in the car, leaned against his best friend as they drove through the empty streets of Hamamatsu. When Kosei kissed him goodnight, Yui and Itsuka squealed.

“Oh my god!?” Itsuka shouted.

“Hello!?” Yui added.

The brunette chuckled with a lopsided, handsome smile. “G’night.”

“Night.” Izuku slurred.

Once Kosei slipped out of view, Itsuka drove off and the questions rolled in.

“What was that!?”

“Are you guys dating?”

“Holy shit!”

“So, do you like him?”

“Who made the first move?”

Izuku sighed and waved his hand dismissively.

“Tell you later.” He mumbled.

His friends groaned in disappointment, but dropped the subject.

That was just the beginning.

The next few weeks went on like usual. His father had stopped giving him the silent treatment and went back to being his normal, less agitated self. Izuku was just wrapping up the end of his first year of high school, excitedly awaiting spring break. He and Kosei went right back to their normal friendship. Well. Sorta.

Izuku’s back was lightly pushed against the wall as a gentle hand crept up to the side of his neck. The room was quiet, aside from their heavy breathing and the soft whir of the ceiling fan. Kosei let out a low hum as he slid his tongue against Izuku’s. Their bodies rubbed against each other as they worked their lips together and Izuku’s head spun.

When Kosei snaked his hand up into his curls and lightly pulled on a fistful of his locks, Izuku let out a soft whimper. The brunette seemed to enjoy the sound he made because he tugged on his hair once more. He pulled back for just a moment, catching his breath and Kosei took his opportunity to trail kisses down his freckled skin. Each kiss and tug on his neck sent shivers up and down his spine — and he loved it.

Their hands traveled up and down the other's body, not caring where they ended up. When the brunette pulled away from his neck, his brown eyes trailed down to the black belt looped through Izuku’s jeans. He worked to unbuckle it, but the freckled boy put his hand on top of the other boys. Kosei looked up, eyes wide and Izuku shook his head lightly.

“Okay.” Kosei said softly, voice full of affection.

“Sorry.” Izuku whispered, looking away.

“Don’t be. We don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do.”

Kosei was passionate, but so gentle at the same time, it made Izuku’s heart flutter. He nodded and offered a subtle smile, which was returned with a wide, genuine grin.

The two of them settled onto the living room couch, flicking through channels. Izuku stretched his legs across Kosei’s lap and pulled a light blue, fuzzy blanket over them, snuggling into the soft fabric. As the brunette looked for something to watch, Izuku let his mind wander. He had no idea what he and his friend were now. They’d been friends for so long now, but this was different.

By now, their feelings for each other were obvious, despite the fact neither of them had really said it outloud. Since the party, they couldn’t keep themselves off each other. The two of them hung out nearly everyday and had gone on, something that could only be described as a date, to the aquarium, then to dinner. All the words they hadn’t said just lingered between them. Between every touch, kiss, and caress.

“Hey, Kosei?”

The brunette turned to him, a sweet expression on his face.

“Yeah?”

“What..” He trailed off, looking for the words. “What are we?” He asked slowly.

Kosei pressed his lips into a thin line and looked to the side, thinking.

“Well, I don’t know.” He replied. “Do you want to be something?”

Izuku looked down at his hands and nodded slowly.

“Okay. So, do you want to be my boyfriend?”

The freckled boy looked up, slightly surprised. Sitting next to him, was a pair of big, brown eyes, full of gentle affection.

“I’d love to.” Izuku said softly.

“Okay!” Kosei smiled.

His boyfriend gently lifted his chin, pulling him into a deep kiss. This was completely different than any other kiss, this was sweet. It felt like sugar was laced on their lips, pulling them into a slow, intimate connection.

When they pulled back, Kosei had a wide smile plastered across his cheeks, which Izuku returned in a similar fashion. Everything felt so perfect in that moment.

Twelve Months Prior

Months had gone by without incident, the spring passed by, followed by the warmth of summer and the first term of his second year of high school. Izuku’s father hadn’t had another outburst yet and everything seemed to go back to normal. Their father was spending more time with him and his siblings, taking them bowling, to the movies, or even helping them with their homework. Despite the improvement, Izuku would never forget the way his father hit him six months ago.

On this particular day, Izuku, Kota, and Eri were sitting in the living room, enjoying the last of their summer vacation. Inko had gotten home a few hours ago, but had some work to catch up on in the office, leaving the three of them alone. They were flicking through tv stations, looking for something to watch, when the front door clicked open and the air shifted.

In came Hisashi, the gray streaks in his hair seemed to swallow up every trace of black as he aged. His eyebrows were knitted together, anger evident on his face. No one dared to speak as he dropped his keys on the counter and slipped off his black leather jacket, tossing it across the marble countertop.

“Where’s your mother?” He sneered, turning to the three of them.

Eri’s eyes widened and she tucked herself lower into the couch. Kota swallowed dry and glanced over at Izuku, who was looking back at him.

“She’s in the office.” Izuku replied slowly.

Their father flared his nostrils and turned around, marching toward the closed door to the office. He swung the door open and slammed it behind him.

“What the fuck!?” Hisashi screamed.

Even through the walls, they could hear his voice boom from the office. Their mother’s words were muffled, but they could hear him perfectly clear.

“Are you an idiot?”

“Look at me!”

“Goddamnit, Inko!”

Each word echoed through the house, sending chills up Izuku’s spine. Eri sniffled as tears rolled down her skin and Kota’s hands shook harder with every shout. When the yelling got too loud, Izuku stood up, ushering his siblings to follow. They walked over to the front door, slipped on their shoes, and left, closing the door softly behind them.

“Where are we going?” Eri asked through broken sobs.

Izuku pressed his lips into a thin line. “I don’t know yet.” He said softly.

The three of them walked down the hallway, through the lobby, and out the double doors into the hot, late summer afternoon. They walked aimlessly through their neighborhood, unsure where to go. Izuku pulled out his phone and dialed the only person he could think of.

The line rang once. Twice. A third time. Then —

“Hey, Izuku!”

The sound of Kosei’s welcoming voice calmed all his nerves and he let out a shaky breath.

“What’s wrong?” Kosei asked, Izuku could practically hear the frown in his boyfriend’s voice.

“Can we come cover?”

“We?”

After explaining the whole situation, Kosei immediately told them to come over. They walked a few blocks down before arriving in front of the familiar, big, white house. He knocked on the door and it opened instantly. The brown eyed boy pulled him into a warm embrace before ushering them inside.

Kosei bent down slightly, putting himself at Eri’s eye level. He smiled sweetly and wiped the last few tears from her face with his thumb, earning a shy smile from the minty haired girl. Then, he turned to Kota and placed his hands on top of the smaller boy’s, steading them. Kosei was no stranger to them, but he’d never interacted with his siblings like this — it made Izuku’s heart flutter. His boyfriend's immediate response being so caring put a smile on his face.

They all settled on Kosei’s couch and the brunette let the younger two pick something to watch. He wrapped an arm around Izuku, combing his fingers through his hair. When Izuku’s phone rang, his heart nearly dropped. But when he answered, his mothers worried voice made it drop further.

“Izuku? Where are you three?” She asked, sniffling.

“We’re at Kosei’s house, I’m sorry I didn’t say anything–”

“No it’s alright, honey.” Inko assured. “I-I’m just glad you’re all safe.”

A beat of silence fell over them and Izuku’s stomach churned.

“Mom?” He spoke softly. “What happened?”

His mother paused briefly.

“We can talk when you get home.” She said sadly.

As much as he wanted to press the matter, he didn’t.

“Okay.”

The call ended and he slipped his phone back into his pocket.

When the sun began to set, Kosei’s mother drove them home. She smiled at them sweetly, nearly identical to her son, as they got in the car. She spoke softly and her long, chestnut brown hair was tucked neatly behind her ears.

“Have a good night you three.” She said, offering a warm smile.

“You too, thank you.” Izuku replied, bowing slightly before returning the look.

Kosei waved at him before they drove away, and Izuku’s chest swirled.

As they walked towards the double doors of their complex, his heart skipped a beat and his brain screamed, begging him to turn around. He held Eri’s hand as they entered the sleek lobby and gently laid his hand on Kota’s back. When they reached the front door, he swallowed dry and turned the knob.

“Mom, we’re home.” He called softly.

He heard his mother sniffle before she emerged from the living room.

“Ah, there you three are!” She greeted, feigning a smile.

The three of them launched onto her, pulling her into a tight hug. Their mother chuckled lightly and leaned her head on his shoulder.

Their father didn’t come home that night. Part of him wondered where he went, but the other felt the slightest bit of relief. As he laid in bed, he thought about his childhood. Memories of him with his parents played in his mind. His father lifted him onto his shoulders as Izuku’s tiny arms wrapped around his head. Inko was laughing with them as she took a picture of the two of them.

Then, along came Eri and Kota, they were so little, swaddled in white blankets. Kota had a full head of black curls, even as a baby, matching their fathers hair, and Eri had minty green locks. His mother smiled lovingly as she gently set Kota in his small arms. Hisashi stood behind him, his hand placed on the small of his back.

The memories continued to unfold, all of them were bright and colorful. Images of Izuku’s younger self giggling with his father flashed in front of him. Each one felt close enough to touch. Izuku saw them playing in the park together, smiling under the sun. The five of them sitting on the sandy beach. He and Kota bowling with their dad, cheering every time they knocked over pins. Their father twirling Eri around while she wore a princess dress.

But then, as they got older, the images started to dull, losing more and more color. He watched as their father withdrew from them, becoming angrier. As his dark hair started to grow gray, his anger grew with it. He yelled. Lashed out. Ignored them. Izuku watched each argument play out again. Then, everything became black and white.

He watched as his father screamed over spilt milk. Yell over their cries. Shout when he became frustrated. The arguments got louder, along with the cries from his siblings. When everything got too loud, he saw his father slap him across the face, just mere months ago. His world fell silent.

Izuku prayed to every deity neither his siblings nor his mother had to endure that from their father. Tears slid down his face, landing softly on his pillow as everything replayed again and again.

As the weeks went on, their fathers outbursts only worsened. Nearly everyday was filled with shouting. Izuku braced himself each time he opened the front door, praying to Kami there wouldn’t be any fighting that day. But, his prayers seemed to be ignored. Dishes would break. His father would slam his fist on walls, nearly leaving holes. Shouts echoed off the walls. The place he once found peace in was now the place he couldn’t stand to be in.

Most days, he found himself at Kosei’s or Itsuka’s house, despite how the guilt ate at him. Was a few hours of peace really worth leaving his family with an angry man? Every time the guilt got too loud, he found himself smoking. At first, it wasn’t out of the ordinary, but as time passed, it slowly turned into an addiction.

One evening, Hisashi came home extraordinarily pissed. The white haired man stumbled inside, clearly drunk, yelling about something irrelevant. Izuku looked at his mother, who had a prominent frown on her face.

“You.” His father spat, pointing at Izuku. “It’s all your fault!” He slurred.

“What?” Izuku asked, tone short.

Frankly, he was getting fed up with his fathers shit.

“You fuckin’ heard me, brat.” Hisashi snapped. “If you weren’t around, I wouldn’t have to be so stressed!”

“What is your problem?” Izuku retorted, standing up from the couch.

“Izuku.” Inko cautioned, but she was ignored.

“I just told you. You are my problem.” His father replied, shoving his pointer finger against his son's chest. “Izuku, you can’t stay out of trouble to save your damn life. Do you know how many letters we’ve gotten from the school in the past year!?”

Izuku looked at him, face blank.

“Goddamnit, you little shit! Answer me, hah!?”

Izuku kept his eyes fixed on the man in front of him, staying silent.

“And on top of it, don’t think I don’t know about your little boyfriend.”

His stomach dropped to new lows at the mention of his relationship. The relationship he hadn’t even told him about.

“Faggot.” Hisashi spat. “I fucking hate you! You hear me!?”

Then, a strong hand slapped against his cheek, harder than the last time. His head snapped to the side with the force, but his expression didn’t falter.

“The feelings fucking mutual.” Izuku snapped. It wasn’t, but he wished it was.

Without another word, he stormed off, slamming his bedroom door behind him. He heard his father’s heavy footsteps, followed by his mother’s delicate ones. Muffled words were exchanged, then the front door creaked shut. When the lock clicked, Izuku sank down into his mattress. Tears rolled down his temples as he sobbed silently.

After that night, Izuku couldn’t stand being at home. He hadn’t spoken to his father in weeks, they’d just shuffled around each other, not even sparing the other a glance. The air in their home grew tenser by the day, thick with unspoken words. Guilt continued to bite at him. So, he looked for distractions.

This particular night, he was getting drunk with Kosei. The two of them sat in the basement, sipping on whatever fruity concoction they mixed up. Izuku drank until his eyes were heavy and his cheeks hurt from smiling. Kosei leaned in, placing a kiss on his mouth, which Izuku returned. The kiss quickly turned into sloppily making out on the carpeted floor.

Kosei’s hand rested on the side of Izuku’s neck as their bodies brushed against each other. Izuku pushed his head up, deepening the kiss until he couldn’t anymore. His hands wandered up and down his boyfriend’s chest as their lips worked against each other. When the brunette pulled back, his cheeks were flushed a light, candy pink.

“I love you.” He said breathlessly.

“I love you, too.” Izuku replied, cheeks warming.

Ten Months Prior

Their mother called them into the living room one afternoon after school. She was sitting on the ottoman, across from the couch, holding a few papers. When the three of them sat down, she pressed her lips into a thin line.

“What’s going on?” Kota asked.

“Well,” She started. “Me and your father are getting a divorce.”

Izuku looked at her, then to his siblings next to him. Silence fell over them for a short beat.

“You can say how you really feel, no judgement.” Their mother assured them.

Eri let out a relieved sigh and Kota dropped his shoulders.

“Thank god!” Kota exclaimed.

Inko halfheartedly smiled at him, her sorrow lingering in her eyes.

Eri nodded in agreement. Izuku couldn’t bring himself to say anything, he just stared blankly at his mother, taking in what he was just told.

Later that night, there was a soft knock on his door before it creaked open. His mother peeked her head in, smiling sweetly.

“Come in.” He mumbled.

Inko nodded softly and stepped inside, gently closing the door behind her. She made her way over to his bed, sitting on the edge.

“You were pretty quiet earlier, did you want to talk privately?” She asked.

He shrugged.

“You can tell me whatever you’re thinking, hun.” His mother cooed.

Izuku looked to the side, then back at his mother.

“I guess I don’t know how to feel.”

“That’s okay. You don’t have to know right now.” Inko assured, placing her hand on top of his.

“Is it my fault?” He asked slowly, barely above a whisper.

His mother squeezed his hand lovingly. “No. It had nothing to do with you.” She said honestly.

A beat.

“I realized,” Inko paused, fidgeting with her hands. “I never talked to you about what your dad said. A couple months ago, I mean.”

Izuku looked at her, slightly confused.

“I just want you to know, I’ll love you regardless of who you choose to love.” She smiled. “And, I’d love to meet this boyfriend of yours.”

A soft chuckle escaped him, slowly turning into a full on laugh.

“You already have, Mom.”

“Izuku!” A familiar voice called.

Izuku turned around, eyes locking on Itsuka, who was smiling wide.

“Hey!” He waved.

The redhead skipped over to him. “Wanna sleepover tonight? My mom’s making katsudon!” She sing songed.

“Of course!” He replied happily.

“Okay, c’mon, we’re gonna miss the bus!” She ushered.

The two of them linked arms and hurried to the back of the school. They walked through the lines of buses, searching for theirs. When they found it, Yui waved them over to one of the seats. Next to her was Sen, smiling as usual. Izuku and Itsuka sat on the bench across from them, quickly striking up a conversation.

While Itsuka carried the topic, Izuku pulled out his phone, shooting a quick text to his mom before slipping it back in his pocket. When he looked up, a familiar head of brown locks was wandering down the aisle. Izuku waved him over, earning a smile from his boyfriend.

“Hey, guys!” Kosei chimed.

“Hey!” Sen greeted.

Yui and Itsuka paused for a moment, offering kind smiles before going back to chatting. Kosei shuffled into the seat, plopping down next to Izuku. The seat was crammed, but none of them seemed to mind.

“How was class?” Izuku asked.

“Eh, it was fine.” The brunette shrugged. “What about you?”

“Mm, same.” He replied. “I passed my science test though.”

“Ah, good job!” Kosei praised. “I knew all that studying would pay off.”

Izuku chuckled, bumping their shoulders together.

“How’s things with your parents?” Kosei asked, lowering his voice.

“Fine, I guess.” The freckled boy replied, unsure how else to answer.

“How are you doing?” His boyfriend asked.

Izuku shrugged. “I’m doing alright.”

It was only a half lie. He was fine right now, that's all that mattered, right?

Nine Months Prior

During the custody battle, Hisashi had sent so many gifts to the house, Izuku was starting to lose count. All three of them got brand new phones, which seemed ridiculous for middle schoolers. Eri got a plethora of pink decor, pink clothes, pink toys, pink everything. Kota got a brand new bass guitar and all the CD’s and vinyls you could think of. Izuku got All Might figures, All Might comics, posters, manga, anything you could imagine. He didn’t care though, most of the ‘gifts’ he was given were donated afterwards.

By the time Christmas rolled around, there were so many presents under the tree it looked like they were a family of twelve. Inko allowed their father to visit, just for Christmas morning, then he had to leave. He sat on the couch, watching them unwrap unnecessary amounts of gifts. Tablets. Laptops. Gaming consoles. Toys. Money. Everything they could ask for was right there, but there was no joy in opening these presents anymore.

With every expensive item, their faces saddened more, realizing how wrong this was. None of these presents were given out of love, they were given in an attempt to sway them, get them to like him more. Although he didn’t hate him, Izuku would never live with that angry bastard.

When their father left, they opened presents from their mother. Each one was thoughtful rather than just being expensive. With every gift they opened, their smiles grew wider.

When the divorce was finalized, their mother was appointed full custody. She told them they could see their father whenever they wanted to, but none of them seemed interested. They carried on with their lives as usual. No more yelling. No fighting. Just a peaceful house and a loving family. They were safe.

But, even after everything, he couldn’t hate that man.

No matter how hard he tried, his heart wouldn’t let him. The good memories replayed over and over, overpowering the bad. All the horrible things that happened couldn’t account for all the happy memories he had with his father. And the guilt of that ate him alive.

Six Months Prior

As the end of his second year of high school approached, Izuku let the guilt swallow him whole. He became withdrawn. Everyday he’d smoke or drink, in hopes it would quiet the voices in his head, but it never worked like it used to. When the high wore off, he felt even worse than he did before. It became a vicious cycle.

When the end of year parties started, he attended every single one. His friends would pick him up late at night and they’d drive to some sketchy house somewhere in the city. Everytime, he left drunk out of his mind, stumbling over his own feet. In the midst of it all, he missed the concerned looks from his friends and even his mother.

One late night, he and Kosei were laying in his boyfriend’s basement. The brunette turned to him, eyebrows knitted together in concern.

“Izuku,” He started softly.

“Hm?”

“I’m… worried about you.”

Izuku tilted his head to the side, confused.

“You’ve been drinking a lot lately, smoking too.” Kosei explained. “Is everything okay?”

The freckled boy snorted. “Kosei, I’m fine. Just having fun!”

The brunette frowned, pressing his lips together. “It’s more than that though. You’ve been at parties almost every night and if you aren’t getting drunk, you’re getting high.”

Izuku shook his head and waved his hand dismissively.

“Are you sober right now?”

He paused.

Kosei blinked at him, eyes glossing over. “Don’t you see where I’m coming from?”

“Kosei, I’m fine. I promise.”

The brunette chewed the inside of his lip, but nodded. “Okay.”

Izuku pressed a kiss onto his boyfriend’s cheek and giggled. “See? All fine!”

A few days later, Izuku laid in bed, mind too busy to sleep. Memories of his father flashed through his thoughts. His father’s laugh boomed as Eri put his black hair into messy ponytails. Two small puffs were tied at the top of his head with hot pink hair ties with bows attached. Their father tickled the both of them, eliciting youthful giggles. Then, the memory was covered up by a black and white one.

In this one, their father was yelling at him and Kota for Kami knows what. Hisashi grabbed Kota’s wrist, yanking him forward. The small boy yelped as he was pulled, panic filling his eyes. Every voice in his head screamed at him, telling him how horrible he was because he couldn’t hate the man who hurt them so badly. All he wanted was for the voices to stop.

The next morning, he worked up the courage to tell his mother everything. Every last detail spilt out of him. The voices in his head. The guilt. Sneaking out. All the parties. Everything. She held his hand through it all, listening attentively. When the words caught in his throat, she was patient, she rubbed his back and waited. By the time he was done, his eyes burned from all the tears he cried. His mother held him in her arms, promising things would be okay.

The week after his confession, Inko booked him an appointment with a therapist who specialized in working with teenagers. At his first appointment, he was escorted to her office, inside a kind looking, young woman was sitting at a desk. She had long, ash blonde hair and violet eyes. She stood up, offering a warm smile, and outstretched her hand.

“You must be Izuku! My name is Takeyama Yu, it’s nice to meet you.” She said sweetly.

Izuku shook her hand and smiled halfheartedly. “It’s nice to meet you, Ms. Takeyama.”

“Oh please, call me Yu.” She corrected. “It tends to be easier to open up to someone when you’re on a first name basis.”

“Alright.” He replied simply.

Yu motioned for him to take a seat on the small, white couch across from her desk. She turned her office chair to face him before taking a seat herself.

She crossed one leg over the other, placing her hands in her lap before she began. “We can spend as much time getting to know one another as you’d like, whatever makes you most comfortable. I know opening up to a stranger isn’t easy, we’ll go at your pace.” She smiled.

Izuku nodded. “Okay.”

Throughout his first appointment, they only briefly talked about his troubles. They mostly introduced themselves, chatting about things he enjoyed. He told her all about his friends and his relationship with Kosei, which was going smoothly. Yu smiled as he talked about his boyfriend, possibly for a bit too long. By the end, he felt a bit more comfortable talking to her.

After a few more sessions with Yu, Izuku was able to start opening up about his parents divorce. It wasn’t easy, but she coaxed him through it, offering him tissues when he began to cry. She comforted him while he talked about the fight they had before his dad left. Yu told him he was stronger than he knew. Then, he told her about his drinking habits, which were starting to get carried away. By the end of it, his cheeks were streaked with tears.

Yu explained to him the way trauma affects people's brains in all sorts of ways. His response to the guilt he felt was simply his brain clinging to a coping mechanism, despite it being unhealthy. With each passing session, things started to feel lighter. Eventually, he no longer felt guilty for not hating his father. Yu told him holding hate against people often does more harm than good, so it's best to try and come to terms with it instead – and he did.

Three Months Prior

After seeing Yu for three months, Izuku started to feel better in every possible way. He learned healthier coping mechanisms for when he started to feel guilty and was able to get his drinking and smoking under control. With every passing day, he felt lighter, like the weight on his shoulders was lifted. The concern in Kosei’s eyes seemed to vanish, replaced by gratitude and his mother seemed happier.

Neither of them had seen their father in months, which he was silently grateful for. Kota started taking bass lessons after he got his guitar and he was surprisingly good at it, he even joined a small band. Eri was excelling in school, with the help of a math tutor their mother hired. Inko no longer seemed weighed down by her worries or sorrow. Overall, they were all doing amazing.

Then, his world flipped.

“We’re moving.” His mother announced.

Eri and Kota perked up, seeming excited. “Where?” They asked in unison.

“Yaizu. It’s the town we lived in when you two were just babies.” Inko smiled.

His siblings cheered, but Izuku sat quietly. The room seemed to collapse around him as she casually dropped a bomb on him.

“When?” He asked, barely above a whisper.

“In three months.” His mother answered. “My company is expanding and offered me a new position.”

Izuku fell silent again. He didn’t even notice the tears rolling down his face until his mothers face faltered. She leaned in, wiping his tears and saying something he couldn’t hear. Everything became tuned out as he soaked in the news.

“You’re what!?” Itsuka shouted.

“No way, say you’re joking!” Sen chimed.

Izuku swallowed dry and shook his head, lowering it.

Next to him, Kosei rested a comforting hand on his thigh.

Their friends threw themselves onto him, pulling him into one big hug.

“You can’t leave us!” Yui wailed.

“Izuku!” Itsuka sniffled.

Sen squeezed them all a little tighter.

Oh what he wouldn’t give to stay here.

Later that afternoon, he and his boyfriend sat in the living room of his home, wrapped up in each other's arms. Kosei lifted his head, turning to Izuku with a sad expression. There was a beat as his adams apple bobbed, then he spoke up.

“What’s gonna happen to us?” He asked, voice on the brink of breaking.

“I don’t know.” Izuku said slowly, averting his gaze.

Kosei pressed his lips into a thin line. “Do you think we can make it work?”

“Of course we can.” Izuku nodded, confident.

The brunette nodded solemnly, but he seemed unconvinced. A lone tear rolled down his boyfriend's cheek, then the flood came. Kosei leaned into him, sobbing. Izuku gasped before cradling the boy in his arms. With each muffled cry, Izuku felt his heart break a little more. Could they really make it work?

“I can’t–” Kosei choked. “Please, don’t leave, Izuku.”

His eyes stung as his own tears fell, sliding down his face. “I know,” He cooed. “I don’t want to leave you either.”

Together, they let every emotion spill out. Sorrow. Frustration. Confusion. Love. In the end, they knew they couldn’t do long distance, at least not right now. Their lives were only bound to get busier, it wouldn’t be fair to either of them. They slowly came to terms with the hard truth and it broke every fiber of Izuku’s being. Not only was he losing his first love, but his childhood friend.

They put their break up off until the very last second.

Two Weeks Prior

During his last few weeks in Hamamatsu, Izuku wept. Everyday the house he grew up in became emptier. The walls were stripped of their photos, now packed away into various boxes. Small pieces of furniture were moved, ready to be loaded into a truck. One day after school, he stood in the empty hallway that was once filled with laughter and the patter of small feet running up and down it. He looked at his room, the walls were bare and cardboard boxes littered the floor. The sound of his friends' voices echoed off the walls, as if they were right there.

When school got out for break, his heart broke further. Instead of being excited about the warm weather, he blinked back tears. The heat from the sun only served as a cold reminder of what he was about to lose – everything.

His friends came over, maybe for the last time, and hugged him a little tighter. Sen tried to lighten the mood with bad jokes, but his own smile was forced. Itsuka blinked back her tears as she told him to look on the bright side. Yaizu was supposed to be a nice town, wasn’t it? Yui frowned as she looked around his room, the room they’d all spent countless hours in. But out of everyone, Kosei was nearly silent, completely different from his usual, upbeat self.

When everyone left, Kosei lingered behind a bit longer. The two of them wandered down the hallway, through the lobby, and outside. The warmth of the sun embraced them, though it only felt cold. The brunette kept his head lowered, fiddling with his fingers, for awhile. When he finally looked up, his eyes were glossed over – Izuku new.

“I think it’s time, Izuku.” Kosei said woefully.

The edges of his eyes burned and tears pushed themselves forward as he nodded.

His boyfriend took his hand for the last time, squeezing it gently.

“I love you, I always will, no matter what.”

“I love you, too. Always.” Izuku replied, forcing a smile through his tears.

Kosei sniffled. “Whatever happens, you can always call, okay?”

The greenette nodded, closing his eyes. “I wish things were different.”

The two of them leaned their foreheads together, basking in the other's presence, one last time. Izuku saw every memory of them flash through his mind. From the day they met, to their first kiss, to this very moment.

“I’ll still be here the day you leave, I promise.” Kosei assured.

“Okay.” Izuku said softly.

Before they went their separate ways, they shared their final kiss. Kosei tilted his head to perfectly slot their lips together. The sweetness of sugar was laced between them as they savored their last moments together. Izuku’s heart ached as he kissed back, already missing this feeling. When they pulled away, Kosei delicately wiped a tear from the corner of his eye, offering a kind smile. Izuku smiled back. It was so bittersweet.

At his last appointment with Yu, Izuku cried even more, mourning his life here. He already missed his home, his friends, and his Kosei. He spent the whole hour talking about how badly he wanted to stay, knowing he couldn’t. Yu softly encouraged him, assuring him he could always come visit his friends whenever he wanted, but he knew it wouldn’t be so simple. At the end of the appointment, she pulled him into a motherly hug and reminded him he could call her work line if he ever needed to talk. He nodded, wiping away the last of his tears and they bid their goodbyes.

Moving Day

Their last morning in Hamamatsu rolled around. As soon as he woke up, his whole body felt heavy, and his grief flowed through him. His heart ached as he dragged himself out of bed. The room he spent nearly his whole life in was now empty, aside from his bed and a few sets of clothes. All of his belongings were now packed into boxes and shoved into some dusty moving truck. He pulled on a fresh set of clothes, letting out a sigh.

In the kitchen, his mother finished packing what was left of their dishes and appliances. She smiled sweetly and understandingly. Izuku forced a half smile back, he couldn’t muster a full one. Eri and Kota carried small boxes out the front door, which was behind held open with a bigger box. The two of them giggled together until their laughs faded out down the hall.

“Big day, kiddo.” His mother said softly.

Izuku shook his head, praying this was a dream. But, he knew all too well.

“Yaizu is so beautiful, you loved it there as a kid.” She assured, rubbing his back gently.

When he didn’t say anything, his mother frowned slightly.

“A fresh start will be good for you, for us.”

He shook his head again. “I don’t want a fresh start. This isn’t fair.”

Inko pressed her lips together, lowering her head. “I know it isn’t ideal, but I promise this will bring so many new things.” She continued, trying to comfort him. “There’s an amazing high school there and I’m sure there’s lot’s of kids your age!”

“I don’t want new friends.” He retorted. “I want my friends.”

“I understand.”

“Do you? Do you really understand?” Izuku snapped. “Because if you did, you wouldn’t rip me away from my home.”

Something close to sorrow flickered in his mother’s eyes, but she kept her composure and tone even.

“I do, I really, really do, Izuku.” She inhaled sharply, then exhaled. “Theres things you won’t understand and now, there’s nothing we can do. Nothing I can do.” Her voice cracked slightly as she muttered the last sentence.

Izuku searched her face for answers, but he found none. His heart begged him to press the matter, but he knew better. Without another word, he nodded and turned back to his room. Kota and Eri ran in the front door, heading towards the kitchen.

“I bet I can carry the heaviest one!” Kota challenged.

“Nuh-uh, those boxes weigh like a hundred pounds!” Eri chuckled.

“Oh yeah? Watch this!”

In one swift move, the boy picked up the large box containing all of their dishes and glassware.

“Ah-ah.” Inko interjected. “Put that one down, it’s fragile.”

Kota rolled his eyes, but set it down anyway.

“Go finish loading your things, we’ve gotta get going soon.”

The twins nodded, then hurried back to their rooms. Izuku smiled, watching his siblings seem so excited. He wished the ache in his heart would disappear.

When they finished packing the truck, Izuku wandered through the lobby, down the long hallway, and into their family condo, one last time. He looked around at the bare walls and empty rooms. The condo was empty now, vacant of any furniture or decor. Sweet memories played as he walked through the foyer, into the hallway. Younger versions of him and his siblings giggled, running up and down the corridor, feet tapping against the wood floors.

As he peaked into his siblings' rooms, he saw little Eri dressed in her favorite princess dress while Izuku played the prince. He saw Kota air-strumming a fake guitar, then the memory shifted to him practicing on his black, shiny bass. In his own room, he saw his younger self lifted in his mothers arms. The two of them spun as he extended his arms, pretending to fly like an airplane. Then, he saw a slightly older version of himself, laughing and clutching his stomach with Itsuka. His heart twisted.

In the living room, he saw his family curled on the couch, watching movies while the Christmas lights twinkled. Izuku took a seat on the cool floor, looking around as the memories unfolded. Eri and Kota jumped up and down on the couch before their father scooped the both of them up, playfully peppering kisses on them. Then, he and his father were leaned against each other after falling asleep during one of their shows, blankets pulled over each of them. Izuku felt his chest tighten.

When he looked over to the kitchen, he saw his middle school self cooking with his mother. The two of them smiled as she taught him one of her recipes. The image shifted, showing him just a few years ago. He, Eri, and Kota were shuffling around, backpacks strapped on tight. Izuku pulled two pieces of toast out of the toaster, handing them to his siblings before patting their heads and turning them to the door. Both of their parents hugged them goodbye as they rushed out the door.

Finally, he stood in the doorway of their home office. Hisashi was sitting there, his hair still pitch black, writing something down. The man looked up and smiled, ushering him inside. The memory flipped, showing their mother helping each of them with their homework, chuckling as she re-explained it for the nth time. Still, she was patient. Echoes of his father’s booming laughter bounced off the walls as he watched the two of them chat, completely forgetting about the assignment in front of them.

Izuku took a few steps back, drinking in one last happy memory with his father. Then, he turned around. He slowly walked back to the front door, each step feeling slightly lighter than the last. When he reached the large door, he let out a sigh. He stepped out, pulling it shut behind him for the last time, letting go.

Outside, his mother stood by the truck, smiling solemnly before looking to the side. He followed her gaze and saw all of his friends standing there, eyes glossy. Itsuka was the first to move. She ran over to him, tossing her arms around him, squeezing tight.

“Oh, Izuku. I’m gonna miss you so much!” She sniffled. “You better call me, okay?”

Izuku nodded, holding her tight.

Next, Sen joined in. He opened his arms, embracing them both.

“Man, I can’t believe it.” The brunette said quietly. “You’re really goin’.”

Izuku stifled a chuckle as the first tear fell.

Yui came next, tossing herself into the mix. Her arms wrapped around them as she sobbed.

“Don’t be a stranger, Izuku.” Yui said, attempting to laugh.

“Awh, guys!” Izuku started. “I can’t believe you came.”

“Of course we did!” Itsuka exclaimed, pulling her head back.

Izuku looked up, darting between his friends’ faces. Then, his gaze drifted to Kosei, who was standing shyly by himself. Each of his friends exchanged understanding looks and slowly let him go. Another tear slid down his cheek and he stifled something between a sob and a soft chuckle. At the same time, he and his ex-boyfriend walked closer to each other until they met in the middle.

They shared a knowing look before wrapping their arms around each other. Kosei sobbed into his shoulder, unrestrained. Izuku held him tight as he cried even harder.

“I’m sorry.” Kosei mumbled.

“Don’t be.” Izuku whispered.

“I still love you, I always have.” The brunette said softly.

“I know.” He replied, running his hand through his ex’s hair. “I love you, too.”

Time seemed to slow as he basked in the warmth of Kosei, knowing it would be the last time — at least for a long time. As they cried in each other’s arms, he felt the familiar warmth of Itsuka’s arms wrap around them. Followed by Yui. Then Sen. The five of them stood there, tangled together, as their tears fell. The bittersweet feeling of goodbyes lingered there, swirling between them.

When his mother shut the back of the truck, he knew it was time. Izuku slowly pulled away and they each took a few steps back. His friends looked at him for a moment before offering warm, caring smiles.

“I’m gonna miss you guys — more than you know.” He said, smiling through his teary eyes.

They nodded and spoke in unison. “Us too.”

His mother stepped behind him, placing a delicate, gentle hand on his shoulder, squeezing lightly.

“It’s time to go, Izuku.” She whispered.

The freckled boy let out a shallow sigh and nodded.

As they drove away, Izuku watched his beloved friends wave them off through the side mirror. Their faces faded out of view, then they were nowhere to be seen. His chest tightened and his heart pulled as they drove out of Hamamatsu for the last time. The whole ride, he leaned his head against the window with his earbuds in, still secretly hoping this was all one long, horrible dream.

Chapter Text

Beat

Izuku let out a sigh as he flicked through songs on his phone. The train hummed softly as the wheels squeeked against the tracks. The car he was in was fairly empty, aside from an older man, wearing a classy suit, and a young woman with her baby nestled against her chest. He glanced at the clock on his phone, an hour and a half had already ticked by as he rode late into the night. Outside the window, the faint glow from the surrounding cities illuminated the fields, stretching far and wide.

When they reached the last stop before Hamamatsu, the doors slid open with a gentle whoosh, inviting the chilly evening breeze inside. The business man rubbed his eyes and rose from his seat, sagging his shoulders as he walked onto the platform. Sortly after, the train doors closed again before pulling out of the station. The car rocked slightly as the train gained speed. Above one of the car doors, red letters rolled across an L.E.D sign reading; ‘Next Stop: Hamamatsu Station’. Izuku smiled to himself as he looked down at his phone.

He typed a quick text to Itsuka, informing her he’d be there shortly, before pocketing the device. He tilted his head back, curls swaying slightly, as he listened to the song playing through his earbuds. The ceiling of the cart shined against the overhead lights, which were too bright for a night ride. Izuku shut his eyes beneath his glasses, shielding them from the fluorescent white, and let out a relaxed sigh. Without noticing, the soft whir of the train lulled him to sleep.

As he drifted off, a dreamlike memory unfolded. This memory in particular was one he didn’t recongnize at first. In front of him, he saw his younger self sitting on a blue alphabet carpet playing with colorful wooden blocks. Faint voices of other children blended with laughter, but little Izuku was all alone. Then, someone else stepped into the frame, a small, blond boy. He sat down right next to him and began building something else next to Izuku’s tower of blocks.

Young Izuku turned to the boy and smiled, greeting his friend. The blond boy looked back at him, returning the smile. Izuku watched as the young boys played in harmony, stacking blocks just right, dragging toy cars on imaginary roads. They giggled happily together as they played, seemingly unaware of the other children around them. When he looked at the image playing out before him, he noticed something particular about the blond boy.

He had unmistakable ruby red eyes.

Suddenly, Izuku was shaken awake and pulled away from the distant memory. He blinked his eyes open, squinting as he readjusted to the bright lights of the train car. Standing next to him was the young woman.

“Excuse me.” She said softly, shaking his shoulder. “Sorry, but this is the last stop. I figured I should wake you.”

Izuku nodded, rubbing his eyes. “Ah, thank you.” He replied kindly, pushing up his glasses.

“No problem.” She said, offering him a subtle, warm smile.

As he stood up from his seat, he stretched his arms slightly and the woman stepped out onto the station, holding her baby close. Her brown hair swayed gently as she walked, shoes clicking against the pavement. Izuku picked up his bags, slinging them over his shoulders, and made his leave.

When he stepped onto the station's platform, the cool breeze flew by, ruffling his curls. He shivered slightly, thankful for the hoodie he was wearing, and made his way through the empty station. His phone vibrated from his pocket, he pulled it out and Itsuka’s name was sitting on the screen, waiting for him to answer the call. When he answered, the familiar voice of his best friend chimed through the line.

“Izuku!”

“Itsuka!” He smiled.

“Are you here?” She asked.

“Yup, I just made it onto the platform.”

“Alright, I’m parked on the west end by the ticket machines.”

“Okay, I’ll see you soon!” He replied happily before ending the call.

Izuku looked up at the directional signs before spotting the big arrow pointing to the west end of the station. He hurried over, backpack bouncing slightly with each rushed step. When he made it to the small parking lot, the redhead was standing outside her car, dressed in a light pink sweat set with her ginger hair pulled into a ponytail. The moment she laid eyes on him, Itsuka ran over, throwing herself on him. Her arms wrapped around the back of his neck, pulling him down just slightly. Izuku chuckled and hugged her back, basking in her warmth.

“Oh I’m so glad to see you!” She said softly.

“Me too, Itsu.” Izuku mumbled.

When they arrived at Itsuka’s apartment, her room was already set up with a light blue futon spread across the floor. Her bedroom smelled like sweet vanilla and cinnamon, welcoming as usual. The familiarity of the home made him relax instantly.

“Are you hungry or do you just want to go to sleep?” The redhead asked, tilting her head.

Izuku yawned, rubbing his eyes. “I’m exhausted.” He groaned.

Itsuka chuckled lightly. “Alright, make yourself at home!” She said.

He nodded and dropped his bags next to the dresser. Before he could change into pajamas, he let himself sink into the soft, comfortable futon. Compared to the train seats, it felt like a cloud. His body sunk into it, snuggling under the blanket, as he drifted off.

The next morning, the sun spilled in through the window, shining directly on his face. Izuku squinted and rolled over, attempting to get away from the light. He groaned as he sat up, rubbing the sleep away from his eyes. The bedroom door was cracked open and a faint sizzle from the kitchen seeped in. He gently picked up his glasses from beside his pillow, sliding them onto his face. Izuku got up and stumbled his way through the apartment.

“Good morning.” Itsuka chimed.

“Morning.” He mumbled groggily.

On the stove, the redhead was preparing eggs, rice, and broccoli. Steam drifted up, carrying a delicious, savory scent into the air. Izuku hummed to himself as he looked at the food, taking a seat at the dining table.

“Hungry?” She asked.

“Very.” He sighed.

Quickly, the redhead whipped up a plate of food and placed it on the table, along with a glass of water and a pair of chopsticks. Izuku picked up the wooden chopsticks and shoved a large bite of food into his mouth, eager to soothe his hunger. Itsuka chuckled as she sat down next to him, her own plate in hand.

“So,” Itsuka started. “Why’d you decide to come back?” She asked, genuinely curious.

Izuku shrugged, still chewing. “I never wanted to leave in the first place.”

“That’s not what I mean.” She said lightly. “You called me out of the blue and said you needed to come back to Hamamatsu, but you sorta left out all the details.”

He looked at her for a moment and a subtle frown pulled at his lips.

“I just hate it there, Yaizu’s nothing like the city.”

“I can imagine.” She chuckled. “But what’s your plan?”

Izuku’s breath caught. Shit. He really came all the way here without any plans whatsoever. He mentally cursed himself as the reality set in. By now, his mother had surely read his letter and—

Fuck.

Without another word, he dropped his chopsticks with a slight clatter and stood from his chair, the legs squeeked against the floor from the force. Izuku hurried into Itsuka’s bedroom, frantically searching for his phone. When he finally found it, he swallowed dry before clicking the screen on — except it didn’t turn on. It was dead. His face fell as he whirled around, snatching his backpack and unzipping it. As he dug through its contents, Itsuka peeked into the room, eyebrows raised in confusion.

“What’s going on?”

“M-My phone’s dead.” He said simply. “Which means I’ve probably missed a hundred calls from my mom.” Dread and panic swirled in his stomach as he fumbled to plug in the device.

Itsuka let out a breath, sounding close to a sigh, and knelt down beside him. She sat silently as he waited for his phone to turn on, which felt like an extcrusiatingly long time. When the screen finally lit up, he quickly punched in his passcode, unlocking the device. He checked the notifications and saw about three dozen text messages and missed calls, mostly from his mother. But one call stood out to him — he had one, single missed call from Katsuki. Izuku brushed it off and hurried to open his mothers texts.

Each one seemed to get more and more frantic. The ones she sent after reading his letter held the most worry out of all of them. Izuku looked over at Itsuka, who’s eyes were wide as she read the messages. She mouthed ‘wow’ before glancing over at him. He clicked on the call button and held the phone up to his ear, listening to the line ring.

Once, Twice.

“Izuku!?” Inko shouted frantically. “Where are you? Why haven’t you answered me?”

“I-I’m in Hamamatsu, with Itsuka.” He answered, tone shaky. “And my phone died while I was asleep.”

“Why?” She sniffled. “Why didn’t you say anything?”

“I just–” He let out a sigh, unsure what to say. “I just needed to come home, Mom.”

“I’ve been so worried all morning, honey.”

“I know, I’m sorry.”

“I’m leaving now, I’ll come get you.” His mother said firmly.

“No, Mom, don’t.” Izuku pleaded. “Let me stay, just a bit longer. I promise I’ll be back soon.”

There was a moment of hesitation before his mother replied again.

“Fine.” She sighed into the phone. “But if you aren’t home in three days, I’ll come and hunt you down myself.”

“Okay. I love you.”

“I love you, too. Don’t scare me like that again.” Inko scolded. “At least send me a text here and there so I know you’re alright.”

“I will, don’t worry.” Izuku replied, honestly.

When the call ended, Itsuka was looking at him, eagerly awaiting the news.

“I guess I’m leaving in three days.” He said, attempting to stifle a chuckle, but failing.

Itsuka pressed her lips into a thin line, but nodded.

“Well, what do you want to do first?” She asked, trying to lighten the mood.

“Take a shower.” Izuku sighed, earning a giggle from his friend.

After he finished getting ready, the two of them spent the day walking around the town, just like they used too. They wandered into small shops and markets, visiting the different booths. Colorful lanterns were strung between poles, unlit, and upbeat music played from large speakers. People in colorful kimonos and yukatas danced around, waving paper fans. Children watched in awe, jumping up and down as the dancers flowed by.

When they drifted from the stands selling handmade goods, savory and spicey scents wafted from food carts, alluring customers. One cart in particular caught his eye, it was bright pink with teal accents, on the side, a large, chalkboard menu was mounted in place. Izuku pulled Itsuka towards it and the two of them scanned the menu.

A kind looking, older woman peeked her head out of the order window, offering them a smile. Her eyes scrunched up as her lips curled. Izuku returned the smile before looking back at the chalkboard.

“Can I please get two chocolate taiyaki, please?” He asked, turning to the woman.

“Of course.” She nodded, jotting it down on her notepad. “Anything else?”

Izuku looked at Itsuka, who nodded.

“Could I have two dango skewers?”

The woman nodded again. “We’ll have that out shortly.”

When the worker walked back into the kitchen, the two of them leaned against the side of the truck. Itsuka looked over at him, a spark of an unreadable emotion flickering in her eyes. The greenette hummed, raising an eyebrow.

“You never really answered my question earlier.” She said.

Right.

“Oh, yeah.” Izuku mumbled. “I guess I just miss you guys. Yaizu isn’t the same.”

Itsuka’s expression softened as she tilted her head to the side. “So you came all the way back here without even telling your mom?” She questioned, chuckling lightly. “Did you even tell anyone else you were leaving?”

“I know, I know. It was a stupid idea.” He sighed. “And yes, I did tell someone.”

“Who?” She raised an eyebrow.

“My… neighbor.” He admitted slowly.

“Your neighbor!?” Itsuka parroted. “Tell me more.” She smirked.

Izuku felt his eyes widen, possibly wider than ever. “N-No! It’s not like that!” He assured, holding one hand up and rubbing his neck with the other.

“Rightttt.” Itsuka dragged, unconvinced. “You decided to run away to another city and the only person you told was your neighbor you’ve known for like, three seconds.” She chuckled. “What, did he drive you to the station too?”

He paused, body going completely still. “Uh-”

“Holy shit, Izuku!” The redhead shouted, way too loud for comfort, and smacked his arm.

“It’s not like that I swear!” He corrected. “We’re barely even friends.” That part felt bitter on his tongue.

“Oh, we aren’t friends blah blah blah.” Itsuka mocked, moving her hands in a talking motion.

Izuku rolled his eyes dramatically, scoffing.

He wasn’t lying. Katsuki literally punched him the first time they were in public together. Sure, he offered to give him a ride, but there had to be some explanation for that, right? Then, he thought back to the missed call that morning. That had to be a mistake.

Itsuka giggled, pleased with her teasing.

“I’m just messing.” She assured, bumping their shoulders together.

“Yeah yeah.”

The woman from earlier poked her head out of the window, searching for something. When her eyes landed on the two of them, she smiled and held out two plates of sweets.

“Here you go!”

Izuku reached up, grabbing both of the plates with a smile, exchanging them for a few bills of yen. “Thank you!”

The woman nodded before turning back to her station. He handed the redhead her dango and she happily took it. Itsuka grinned ear to ear before biting one off the skewer.

“Oo, let’s go sit.” She mumbled, mouth full.

Izuku nodded as she led him to a small table. The table had a large, pink and white umbrella down the middle, shading them from the sun. Several other tables around them were filled with groups of people, chatting and enjoying their food. Before he could take a bite of his taiyaki, Itsuka started blabbing again.

“So, tell me about this hottie neighbor.” She said, smirking defiantly.

The greenette rolled his eyes and sighed through his nose, slightly frustrated.

“There’s nothing to tell, he just lives in the house next door.”

“But he’s hot, right?” Itsuka replied, half teasingly.

He sighed again, there’s no way around her questions.

“No. I mean, he’s not ugly, but he isn’t my type.”

“Whats he look like?”

Izuku shrugged. “I dunno, he’s blond, red eyes.” He replied flatly.

“Ugh, you’re no fun!” The redhead groaned. “You moved all the way to a new city and don’t even have any juicy storries for me.” She pouted, stretching her arms across the table.

“What were you expecting?” He chuckled. “Yaizu is nothing special — I wouldn’t even call it a city.”

“I thought it’d be like the movies,” She rolled her eyes. “You’re supposed to have a bunch of new friends and like fifteen guys fawning over you.”

“What kind of movies are you watching?”

Itsuka chuckled, taking another bite of her dango. “C’mon, you’ve gotta give me something.” She urged, still chewing.

Izuku closed his eyes, sighing in defeat. “Okay, fine.”

His friend perked up, eyes locked on him.

“Well, I met this girl at the mall, her name’s Ochaco, and she invited me to a party with her and her friends. Of course I went, what else was I gonna do?” He started. “At the party, I ran into my neighbor. I just wanted to smoke some of his weed, but then he sorta–” He paused. “–punched me.”

Itsuka’s eyes were so wide, he was sure they could’ve popped right out, and her jaw was practically on the floor.

“What!?” She yelped. “Like the same neighbor who drove you to the train station?”

Izuku nodded silently.

“Wait,” She sputtered, then raised an eyebrow. “So why did he punch you?”

The greenette shrugged. “I don’t really know.” He replied, taking a bite of his taiyaki.

“Wow.” She gawked. “Then what?”

“What do you mean?”

“What happened between then and now? Must’ve been something if he’s being friendly.” The redhead clarified.

“I mean, we smoke together sometimes. Plus, Kota joined his band.” He scoffed.

“Oo, a musician.” Itsuka chuckled.

“Oh, shut up.” He retorted.

Later that afternoon, they returned to the apartment. Itsuka’s mother greeted them, offering Izuku an affectionate smile. Before they could talk much, she excused herself to leave for work, instructing them to stay out of trouble while she was away. The duo nodded and bid their goodbyes. The two of them flopped down on the couch, tossing their legs across each other's lap as they flipped through movies.

While Itsuka toyed with the remote, Izuku pulled out his phone for the first time since this morning. There were a few new notifications from Ochaco and various social media apps, but the one that stood out the most was the missed call from Katsuki around 8 am. There were no texts afterwards or even a voicemail, meaning it had to be a fluke, right? Even still, Izuku was curious.

Before he could think about it further, Itsuka tapped his leg and motioned to the tv screen, asking if he wanted to watch whatever movie was on screen. He nodded, only half paying attention anyway. No matter how hard he tried to forget about it, the missed call lingered in the back of his mind. It had to be a mistake.

The next day, Izuku and Itsuka planned to meet up with the rest of their friend group downtown. Normally, they would’ve all hung out at Kosei’s or Itsuka’s house, but Izuku was already nervous to see them after all this time. Specifically his ex-boyfriend.

The entire time they were getting ready, Itsuka seemed slightly off, but he brushed it off, assuming she was just tired or something. When the time came, they made their way to the bus station. Outside, it was still warm enough to not wear a jacket, despite it being early September. The two of them took a seat on the bench as they waited for the bus to arrive.

“Uh,” Itsuka mumbled.

Izuku turned to her, curious. “What’s up?”

The redhead fidgetted with her hands for a moment, head lowered. “There’s something you should know before we–”

Her voice was cut off by the sound of the city bus pulling up next to them. When it came to a full stop, the doors opened. Izuku excitedly stood up and walked over to the vehicle, Itsuka following behind. They paid for their ride before walking down the aisle, looking for a space to sit. The bus wasn’t packed, but it wasn’t empty either. Izuku made his way to the back, plopping down on the vacant bench, before Itsuka sat next to him.

When they arrived at the downtown transit center, they shuffled off the bus, along with the rest of the riders. Around them, people swarmed the sidewalks and they got off or boarded new buses. Business men in suits sipped coffee in paper cups as they awaited the next bus out. Hundreds of people were here, voices melding together. Izuku smiled to himself, he never realized how much he’d missed the loud, hustle and bustle of the city. 

As they made their way to the city center, Itsuka held his hand, making sure they wouldn’t get separated. They shoved through the transit center crowds, holding onto the other tightly. When they finally emerged from the packed crowd, they practically gasped for breath. Izuku giggled for a moment before Itsuka joined him.

“I can’t believe it, but I missed these crowds.”

The redhead chuckled, squeezing his hand.

The duo wandered through downtown, heading towards the coffee shop they agreed to meet at. But the closer they got, Itsuka’s good mood seemed to become clouded. Her smile turned into a near frown, and her eyes seemed distant, as if she was deep in throught. When Izuku went to turn the corner, she tugged him back by his wrist. The greenette whirrled his head around, confused.

“Wait.” She said, firm.

“What?” He asked, concern mixing in with his confusion.

“There’s something I have to tell you–”

“Izuku!” A familiar voice cut in.

Both of them followed the direction of the voice before their eyes landed on Sen. He was waving his hand high, smiling wide as the wind blew gently through his black hair. Izuku smiled, returning the wave, then looked at the two next to him.

Izuku’s heart sank.

Kosei was standing beside the black haired boy, brown locks falling perfectly over his forehead — holding his hand was Yui. Izuku’s eyes widened and his smile fell, he turned to look at Itsuka, whose face was twisted in both guilt and pity.

“That’s what I was trying to tell you.” She said, voice barely above a whisper. 

“B-But they’re not…” He trailed off, eyebrows knitting together. “Right?”

The seconds of silence felt like hours as he desperately searched Itsuka’s face for answers.

She nodded slowly, lowering her head. “I wanted to tell you sooner, but I didn’t know how. I’m sorry.” She said solemnly.

Izuku felt the tears push at his waterline, burning to be let out. His lip began to quiver as he processed what just happened. Kosei and Yui were dating. It felt like a dager right through his heart. How could they do that to him? He’d only been gone for two and a half months, in that time, they managed to forget about him. The first tear fell, then the second, then, like a waterfall, his tears came crashing down.

Itsuka wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer. Izuku leaned his head on her shoulder, sobbing. The sound of hurried footsteps approached, but he didn’t care to look up.

“Izuku..” Sen whispered, gently rubbing his back.

He felt the other boy whirl around, hand still resting on the small of his back.

“Goddamnit, I told you two this was fucked up!” The black haired boy scolded, nearly shouting.

Izuku wasn’t sure what hurt more. The fact they got together in the first place, or the fact neither of them had anything to say. As his crying continued, he prayed this was a part of the horrible nightmare, but he knew it wasn’t. He sniffled, lifting his head from Itsuka’s shoulder, and turned around. Standing in front of him now, was Kosei and Yui, hands still intertwined despite the guilt on their faces.

“What the hell.” He muttered.

Kosei’s head snapped up, meeting his gaze.

“What happened to loving me forever?” Izuku continued. “I can’t believe you were over here getting into a new relationship while I came all this way, hoping to make things work.”

“I-I will love you forever, Izuku. We were best friends.” The brunette mustered.

“Yeah. And then we were boyfriends, Kosei!” Izuku snapped, heart twisting. “I’ve been gone for all of two seconds. And you–” He continued, pointing at Yui. The black haired girl lowered her head even further, refusing to meet his gaze. “How could you do this to me? We were friends too, now you’re dating my ex-fucking-boyfriend!?”

The words fell out of his mouth before he could stop them, swirling in a fit of rage. His tears fell slower now, dried up by his anger.

“I’m sorry, Izuku…” Yui said, barely above a whisper.

“No you aren’t.” Izuku scoffed. “If you were, we wouldn’t be in this situation in the first place.”

He turned to Itsuka and Sen, who were looking at him solemnly.

“Let’s go.” Itsuka said softly.

Izuku nodded, as did Sen, and the three of them walked away, leaving their friends standing alone in the plaza.

“How did that even happen?” Izuku asked, still frustrated.

“We both told them it was fucking stupid.” Sen scoffed.

“They started flirting after some party last month, we kinda shunned them for it, but I guess they don’t care.” Itsuka frowned.

The greenette felt hurt more than heartbroken at this point. Not only did he and Kosei tell each other they wanted to make things work eventually, but Yui was one of his close friends. Still, a part of his heart ached for his ex-boyfriend. The bus jerked to a halt, jolting Izuku out of his thoughts, and the three of them stood from the seats, heading for the exit doors.

When they got off, the sun was slowly creeping towards its decent, shining golden, sparkly rays across the city. He and his friends strolled back to Itsuka’s house, not rushing as Izuku drank in the city again. The wind blew softly, rustling the leaves on the trees and sending a slight chill up his spine. It was nearing autumn, meaning it would start getting colder by the day.

By the time they made it back to the apartment, the sun was half mast, still shining bright. Itsuka slid her key into the lock, twisting it as she turned the handle, opening the front door in one swift move. When he stepped inside, the familiar smell of warm sugar and cinnamon flooded his senses, instantly relaxing him. The trio plopped down on the living room floor, leaning their backs against the couch. After a beat of silence, Itsuka sighed softly through her nose and turned to him.

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner.” She said, frowning.

Izuku shook his head. “It’s not your fault.” He assured.

“God, they’re so stupid.” The redhead groaned, earning a chuckle from both boys.

After a beat of silence, she spoke up again.

“Izuku’s got a hot neighbor.” She sing-songed, smirking as she looked at Sen.

Sen raised his eyebrows, lips parted slightly, and leaned forward. “Tell me more.”

Izuku tossed his head back, groaning. He would never hear the end of it, would he?

That night, Itsuka and Sen somehow managed to drag him to a house party in one of the neighborhoods close by. The redhead pampered him up, picking out his outfit and taming his frizzy curls. She picked out a black tee shirt with a red graphic across it and dark wash baggy jeans, pairing them with his favorite red sneakers. Once he was dressed and his hair was done, Itsuka stood back with a hand on her hip, assessing him. She narrowed her eyes, chewing on her lip as she looked him up and down.

Then, she sat him down in front of her vanity and pulled out a thin, black tube. Before he could protest, she already slid off his glasses and had her thumb over his eyelid, keeping it shut. When he squirmed, she smacked his arm, telling him to sit still, earning deep chuckles from Sen. When she finally turned him around, his mouth fell open as he looked in the mirror. Across his eyelids, was black eyeliner, smudged just enough under his waterline. Itsuka smiled, satisfied. Sen laughed again, but froze when the redhead turned to him, eyeliner still in hand.

By the time they were ready to leave, both of them had matching eyeliner and their hair was done just how Itsuka wanted. She smirked, looking at them like some sort of achievement before they headed out. They walked through the busy streets, lit by dim streetlights and large light-up billboards. When they got to the neighborhood, it wasn’t hard to figure out what house was hosting.

At the end of the culdesac, there was a small, one story house, practically leaking music out of it. Bright red, green, and blue lights flashed from inside, matching the bass of whatever song was playing. On the front lawn, people were sitting with drinks in hand or smoking cigarettes. The three of them walked up to the front door, which was already propped wide open, and stepped inside. Past the entryway, people were jumping and dancing as the DJ mixed different upbeat songs.

They shuffled through the crowded house, searching for the kitchen. When they found it, they didn’t waste a second mixing soda and whatever alcohol they could find in plastic cups. Itsuka chanted as Izuku chugged down his first drink, whincing slightly at the burn in his throat. When he finished, the redhead mixed up another concoction for him. Sen chuckled as he watched, sipping on his own drink mixture.

After pouring their drinks, Itsuka threw her hands up, cheering, as they made their way to the makeshift dance floor. From the kitchen, the music was already loud, but it somehow got even louder when they made it to, what he assumed was a living room. Itsuka led them, gold jewelery jingling with every step, to the center of the crowd. She excitedly threw her hands around both of their shoulders, chuckling. Sen snaked his hand around the back of her waist and Izuku leaned against her.

The three of them swayed to the loud music, bass vibrating through the house. Izuku wondered how the hell the cops hadn’t been called — the parties in Hamamatsu were usually loud and obnoxious, but this was something else. Nonetheless, he let himself indulge in the upbeat atmosphere. People yelled over the music, trying to communicate with others, but for the most part failing. When the song faded out, the lights went dark, causing the crowd to whisper among themselves.

Then, the next song came on, somehow louder and more bass heavy, and the lights went back to flashing with the beat. Izuku chuckled as Itsuka cheered, holding her drink up. When his drink was empty, he excused himself to the kitchen, earning a nod from Sen. He weaved through the crowd of bodies, making his way to the kitchen. Izuku poured a large shot of straight vodka into his cup, tossing it back in once swift swig. The alcohol burned as it went down, but he ignored it, taking another shot, drinking away his sorrow.

After three or, maybe five more, he lost count, Izuku mixed up his third drink of the night. Soda and juice swirled together as he poured more alcohol into the orange-ish red mixture. When he was satisfied with the taste, he shuffled back through the house, looking for his friends. He caught sight of the tall, black haired boy and stumbled over, apologizing to the people he bumped into on the way. Sen downright laughed, watching him nearly trip over his own feet. His vision was already fuzzy without his glasses, but the alcohol definately wasn’t helping.

“Alright, slow it down.” He said through a smile.

Izuku waved his hand dismissivly, smiling nonetheless. “Yeah yeah.”

Itsuka frowned as she finished her drink, holding the empty cup upside down. Izuku giggled, handing her the fresh drink he just made. The redhead accepted with a smile and took a big sip. Her nose twisted as if it was the most foul thing she’s ever tasted.

“Jesus, how much vodka is in that!?” She asked, lips smacking.

“I dunno, I can’t taste it anymore.” Izuku shrugged, slurring slightly.

Sen shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut in an attempt not to laugh again.

“Well, it’s disgusting!” Itsuka replied, shaking her head.

Before he could retort, a loud voice boomed through the house.

“Keg-stand contest!!” A tall brunette shouted, standing on top of the kitchen table.

The crowd of people gasped and cheered as others shoved their way through. Sen raised his eyebrows and the duo nodded. Together, they made their way through the crowded house, back into the kitchen. When they finally squeezed through, two tall, older looking guys, probably college students, were standing in front of the three beer kegs.

“Who’s up first?” The brunette shouted, scanning the crowd.

Initially, they just went up there to watch, but some people behind them started shoving around. Izuku stumbled forward and when he looked up, he was standing right in front of the contest holders. His eyes widened as he tried to say something, but only stutters came out.

“Alright!” The blond guy cheered, grabbing Izuku’s wrist and holding it in the air.

“Two more!”

The crowd shuffled again as a short, blonde girl stepped forward, shaking her hips as she walked. Her friends hollered, cheering her on. Finally, another guy stepped out of the crowd, his hair was dyed bright blue, matching his stoic, blue eyes. The hosts cheered and led each of them behind one of the metal kegs. Izuku swallowed dry as he looked at his friends, who were cheering him on, despite the evident concern on their faces.

Four more older guys walked over to help hold each of the contestants up. Izuku gasped as two of them grabbed his legs, tilting him up and he instinctively grabbed the handles for support. One of them leaned down, holding the nozzle up to his mouth before another shouted out a countdown.

“Three… Two… One!”

Right on queue, the beer shot through the hose, into his mouth. Izuku squeezed his eyes shut as he chugged down the lukewarm liquid. It tasted horrible, but he endured it as long as he could. The crowd of people swarmed around them, screaming and shouting as they drank. A loud thud vibrated through the floor, causing Izuku to look over. The blue haired boy was on the floor panting, clearly tapped out. After that, the blonde girl yanked the hose out of her mouth before being tilted down gracefully. She giggled as she stumbled over to her friends.

The last thing he remembers about that night is gulping down the last swing of beer as he was lowered back to his feet. Everything after that was a blur.

The next morning, Izuku woke up with quite possibly the worst hangover of his life. He rubbed his temple with his palm as he sat up, groaning as pain shot through his head. His eyes darted around the room, only to find he was the last one to wake up. Letting out another groan, he stood up, stumbled to the vanity, and slipped his glasses on, blinking as his vision cleared. As his eyes focused, they drifted to the vanity mirror.

He looked absolutely desheveled.

His curls were so fizzy, they nearly puffed out at the sides. Apparently, he hadn’t felt the need to change his clothes either, because he was still wearing the same black tee, which stank of beer and sweat. He crinkled his nose at the smell,

frowning. When he leaned in closer, the eyeliner under his eyes was smeared to the outer corners of his eyes and down to his undeyes. Jesus, what happened!?

The faint sound of familiar voices drifted in from down the hall, leading him to the kitchen. When he walked in, Itsuka and Sen’s eyes shot up to look at him and they both stifled a laugh.

“Morning, sleepyhead.” Itsuka chimed.

Izuku groaned again, rubbing the back of his neck.

“About time you woke up.” Sen added.

“What time is it?” He grumbled, voice hoarse.

“Twelve-thirty.” The black haired boy replied.

He rubbed his eyes, not caring about smearing the rest of his eyeliner.

“What the fuck happened last night?”

His friends laughed as if he just said the funniest thing on planet earth.

“Oh god, where do we start?” Itsuka giggled.

“What do you remember?” Sen asked.

Izuku bit his cheek, trying to dig through his hazy memories.

“I remember getting put down after doing that stupid keg-stand, but nothing after that.” He replied, taking a seat at the table.

The redhead passed him a warm cup of tea, letting out a sigh.

“Well, after you won the keg-stand competition, which was awesome by the way, you insisted we stayed at the party, even though I thought it would be best to go home.” Sen started.

Itsuka nodded. “After you blacked out, you were quite talkative.” She chuckled. “I think you befriended half the people there. You danced like there was no tomorrow.”

“Okay. Then what? Surely I don’t look like this because of that.” Izuku replied, motioning to his wrecked state. 

The other boy pressed his lips into a thin line, looking over at Itsuka.

“We eventually left at like, two in the morning, despite how much you begged to stay. But when we got back, we left you on the couch by yourself for a few minutes.” She continued. “Me and Sen came back and you were on the phone with someone. At first, we thought it was Kosei, but based on the way you were talking, it definitely wasn’t.”

Izuku felt his heart sink to the very bottom of his being. Who could he have possibly called at two in the morning?

“Who was it?” He asked.

They both shrugged. “I don’t know.” Sen said.

“What was I saying?”

“I think you were talking about going back to Yaizu? Something like that, I don’t remember.”

If his heart hadn’t already sank out of his body, it had now. He patted his pockets, looking for his phone, but found nothing. Quickly, he got up from the table and searched the house. When he found it, it was sitting on the couch face down. He let out a sigh and picked it up, thankful it was still charged. Izuku punched in his passcode and opened his call logs, silently praying to Kami it wasn’t who he thought it was. Unfortunately, he didn’t pray hard enough.

Apparently, he called Katsuki four times, for Kami knows why, in the middle of the night. Drunk. The sound he let out was something between a groan and a sigh of dread. He mentally cursed himself as he opened his messages. Thankfully, he hadn’t texted anyone, but part of him wished he did, at least then he’d know what he even said.

“So, who’d ya’ call?” Itsuka asked, curious.

Izuku leaned forward, pressing his palms into his eyes.

“My neighbor.”

By the time he showered, washing off the grime from the night prior, his headache started to subside. Izuku decided since there were no texts or calls since last night, he’d just apologize to Katsuki for whatever was said when he got home. The two of them were bound to run into each other one way or another. He was still very curious to know what he even said though.

The whole day, his body was sore, likely from being manhandled and dancing until he couldn’t feel his feet. Sen had to leave later that afternoon, so they bid their goodbyes.

“You better call, for real this time.” Sen said, wrapping his arms around his shoulders.

“I will, I promise.” Izuku nodded, leaning into the embrace.

“Bye, Izuku.” The taller boy smiled when they finally pulled away. “See ya’, Itsuka.”

“Bye!” The duo said in unison, waving him off.

After he left, that same bittersweet feeling swirled in his chest, just like it did all those months ago.

Izuku woke up early the next morning, just as the sun began to rise. He quietly got out of bed and wandered out to the balcony, slidding the door shut behind him with a soft click. He crossed his arms over the wood railing, snuggling into his hoodie, and watched as the sky changed colors. It was cold enough to see his breath and the wind had a slight bite to it. Hues of purple and orange were streaked across the sky, as if they were painted on a canvas. The sun peeked through the clouds, glowing softly.

The higher the sun climbed, the warmer it felt. The air shifted from bitter and cold to warm and soft. He thought about all the mornings he took for granted, not watching the way the sun reflected off the city. He never realized how much he’d miss the small things about Hamamatsu until he was gone. Sure, Yaizu had sunrises too, of course. But there’s just something different about the ones in the city. The colors in the sky reflect off the windows of the tall buildings, in turn casting rays of orange onto the empty streets.

When the sky faded from pink and orange to a soft, light blue, Izuku made his way back inside, locking the door behind him. Letting out a sigh, he slumped down on the couch, sinking into it. Today was his last day back in Hamamatsu and that bittersweet feeling he knew all too well was swirling in his chest again. By the end of the afternoon, Izuku would be back in Yaizu.

As he stared up at the ceiling, he wondered if he’d be back here again, or this was really the last time. He spent so many years here, there’s no way he could ever leave and not come back, especially when his best friends were here. So, maybe it doesn't have to be the last time. Then, it clicked. Maybe he was looking at it all wrong.

Moving felt so final, like he had to say goodbye without looking back. But really, he could just say ‘see you later’. Hamamatsu was just a train ride away, no matter how far away Yaizu felt. And maybe his mom was right, a fresh start would be good for him. If Izuku kept holding onto his old life, he’d never be able to find joy in his new one.

It was time to say goodbye to Hamamatsu, just until next time.

When they got to the train station that afternoon, Itsuka held him tight.

“Seriously, call us more!” She chuckled. “I’ve missed you so much.”

“I know, I will.” Izuku nodded, wrapping his arms around her. “I miss you already.

Itsuka sighed, leaning into the hug. “And keep me updated on that neighbor of yours.” She smirked.

“Alright, that’s enough.” He deadpanned, pulling back enough to make eye contact.

The redhead giggled, and Izuku couldn’t help but laugh too, leaning his head on her shoulder. When they finally pulled away, she smiled sweetly, pinching his cheek.

“Don’t be a stranger.” She whispered.

“I won’t.” Izuku replied. “Come visit me in Yaizu soon.”

“I will!”

Izuku nodded and adjusted his duffle bag. As he made his way to the station, he looked back once to see his best friend waving him off. He gently waved back before turning his head back towards the station. When Itsuka was out of sight, he paid for his ticket before taking a seat on one of the benches. The train was scheduled to arrive soon.

Not long after he sat down, the train pulled in, bringing a gust of wind with it. It came to a stop before the metal doors slid open, allowing people to spill out and shuffle on. Compared to his trip here, the train was packed. Nearly all the seats were taken and many people were already standing, holding onto the metal poles. He wandered to the front of the car, smiling to himself when he found an empty seat. Izuku plopped down, sighing, and tucked his bags under the seat.

Just a couple hours until he returned to his real life.

He pulled out his earbuds, unwraveling the wires before slipping them into his ears. He clicked a rondom playlist, shuffling without much thought. The first song that played seemed to fit this moment perfectly. “Past In Present by Feist”. Leaning against the window, Izuku watched as the train pulled away from the platform, slowly leaving the crowded city behind. As tall skyscrapers turned into endless, scenic fields, he quietly hummed to himself.

“Because they’re right in front of you. Because they’re telling you the truth.”

Izuku crained his neck just enough to look back at the tall buildings, slowly fading into small, unnoticable specks.

“So much present inside my present, inside my present and so,”

He turned his head to face the front again, letting out softly huff.

“So much past inside my present, inside my present, inside my present.”

With every verse, his heart twisted, just a little bit. There really was so much past inside his present, wasn’t there? As the train kept speeding forward, Izuku didn’t look back once more. It’s time to let go, just for now.

“Feeling it from dark to bright, when a wrong becomes a right.”

He tapped his foot softly to the rhythm as he imagined Hamamatsu drifting away behind him, drifting until it became nothing but a distant memory.

“When a mountain fills with light.”

The train car jerked slightly with each twist on the tracks.

“It’s a volcano, it’s a volcano.”

His curls swayed gently with each bump, glasses rubbing against the bridge of his nose.

“It’s a volcano, it’s a volcano.”

A lone tear slid down his cheek, warm, then leaving a cold trail behind it.

“And so much present inside my present, inside my present and so,”

He lifted his hand, quickly brushing the droplet away. Blinking, so more wouldn’t fall.

“So much past inside my present.”

When he got back to Yaizu, Izuku made the decision to walk home. His mother told him to be back in three days, but he never really told her what time he’d be back. It was nearing the end of the afternoon and school must’ve been let out by now, so his mother was likely still working. The walk from the station really wasn’t far at all, no more than fifteen minutes.

As soon as he stepped off the train, the crisp, fresh air of Yaizu flooded his senses. The air in Yaizu was always different than in the city, for one, it was a lot cleaner. He wandered through the unfamiliar streets, following the GPS directions on his phone. Cars drove by, leaving a cool breeze behind them. When he made it home, the sound of an unfamiliar tune traveled through the quiet neighborhood. Of course, it was coming from Katsuki’s garage, which was wide open. Izuku unlocked the front door and made his way upstairs, dropping his bags on the floor of his bedroom.

Without a second throught, he jogged down the steps again and out the door, following the strum of electric guitars and the echo of a bass drum. Izuku walked up the neighboring driveway. In the naturally lit space, Jirou was singing the lyrics to, what he assumed was an original song, swaying her hips. Next to her, Denki was strumming his guitar, eyes squeezed shut. Kota, in a similar fashion, stood by an amp, nodding his head to the beat as he played. And Katsuki—

Katsuki was in the back, hitting the drums in perfect sync. His head of blond spikes hung low, moving with the music. Each strike of his drumstick was fueled by raw, pure passion. He tapped his foot, keeping tempo, occasionally shifting to step on his bass pedal. Watching the blond play up close was so surreal, he was so precise, yet so intense while he’s in his element.

A soft gasp broke him from his trance, pulling his gaze towards the sound. Eri sprung up off the couch, quickly but carefully shuffling around Denki, and ran over to him. She tossed her arms around his shoulders, yanking him downwards. Before either of them could say anything, the loud bass came to a halt. Kota’s eyes shot up, wide and soft, and he pulled his guitar strap over his head, gently playing it down. He ran over, letting his tough facade fall, and joined the hug.

Izuku pulled them close, not realizing how much he really missed them. His younger siblings squeezed him tight, as if they hadn’t seen each other in years. Denki and Jirou stopped playing, allowing them to have a moment, but the drums kept playing a few seconds longer.

“Oi! Why’d you stop–” Katsuki started, eyes darting up.

When he and Izuku made eye contact, the fire in those crimson eyes seemed to burn just a little softer. The greenette smiled sweetly, lifting a hand from Kota’s back to wave.

“Oh.” The blond muttered. “You’re back already, Deku?”

Eri and Kota peeled themselves off of him, still standing by his side.

Izuku nodded, letting go. “Yeah.” He replied, rubbing the back of his neck.

Katsuki fell silent, pressing his lips into a thin line for just a moment.

“Cool.” He nodded, faintly.

Chapter Text

Tempo

After the band finished practicing, Izuku found himself smoking with Katsuki again. But, instead of wandering in the woods, they were sitting on the concrete floor of the blond’s garage, backs leaning against the couch. They sat quietly, passing the joint back and forth for awhile, not talking. When the blond finally did speak up, Izuku definitely wasn’t expecting it.

“How was Hamamatsu?” Katsuki asked. If Izuku didn’t know any better, he’d say his voice almost sounded… soft.

“It was fine.” Izuku said simply, passing the joint over.

Their fingers brushed against each other, and for a split second, they didn’t move.

“It sounded like you had a fun night.” The blond chuckled halfheartedly.

Oh shit. The phone call.

His breath caught in his throat and he rubbed the back of his neck.

“Heh,” He chuckled dryly. “I honestly don’t remember much of that night. I saw I called you though, sorry, it was super late.”

The blond shook his head, pulling the joint away from his lips.

“It’s no big deal.” He assured, blowing out a cloud of smoke. “Don’t worry about it.”

“Did I say anything?”

Katsuki shrugged. “Nothin’ crazy.” He paused, hesitating for just a second. “You said something about your ex getting with some girl and then blabbed about the party you went to.”

Izuku internally — and externally — sighed, glad he didn’t say something weird. Honestly, he says some weird shit when he gets drunk sometimes.

“Oh, thank god.” He said, almost breathless. “I was worried I might’ve said something stupid.”

His estranged friend chuckled, twisting the cigarette between his finger and thumb. “I never said you didn’t say anything stupid.”

Izuku felt his stomach drop faster than ever before. “W-What!?”

“Thirty second keg-stand my ass.” Katsuki scoffed.

Oh. Okay, that’s not bad.

“O-Oh.” He sputtered.

“I don’t believe that one bit, Deku.” The blond continued, rolling his eyes. “I don’t even believe you of all people would do a fucking keg-stand.” He said, almost playfully.

“I did! I swear!” The greenette retorted.

“Ah-ah. Photo or it didn’t happen.”

Izuku rolled his eyes. Determined now, he pulled out his phone, searching for a photo. Luckily, Itsuka tends to take pictures of everything. After just a few seconds, he found just what he’s looking for. In the photo, the colored lights were all flashing different colors and two older boys hoisted him by his legs. His green mop of curls fell forwards with gravity, along with his shirt, revealing his bare torso. Izuku flipped the device around, smirking.

Katsuki narrowed his eyes, then took the phone, examining it closer.

“No fucking shot.” He scoffed, raising his eyebrows. “You always manage to surprise me, Deku.”

For some unexplainable reason, Izuku’s stomach did a backflip as the blond spoke.

Katsuki handed the device back, along with the joint he’d been holding for quite some time.

“Yeah yeah.” Izuku replied, rolling his eyes as he took a smooth drag.

After a beat, his estranged friend spoke up again.

“So,” Katsuki started, clearing his throat. “What exactly happened with your ex? You weren’t exactly making much sense on the phone.”

Izuku shook his head. Oh where does he begin?

“Long story short,” He settled on. “We broke up a couple weeks before I moved, mutual decision.” He explained. “When I came back, our friend group was gonna hangout together. But when I got there, he was holding hands with one of my other friends.”

The blond grunts, furrowing an eyebrow. “Fuckin’ assholes.”

The freckled boy shrugged. “I mean it sucks, but I can’t do anything about it.” He muttered, halfheartedly.

“Well, fuck them.”

Izuku let out a chuckle, followed by Katsuki’s laughter. For the first time, they really laughed together. It felt so natural.

That evening, when Izuku heard the faint sound of a car door shut, he practically leaped out of his window nook. As he heard keys jingling, he hurried down the stairs, heading for the entryway. When the front door finally swung open, the ache in his chest died down. Standing in the doorway was his mother, eyes warm and welcoming as usual. She quickly set her things down on the console table before opening her arms.

Izuku didn’t waste a second sprinting down the last few steps, practically launching himself into her arms. Inko hummed as she pulled him close, running a hand over his messy curls.

“I’m sorry, Mom.” He sniffled, guilt and regret swirling in his chest.

“No, honey.” His mother cooed. “I’m sorry. You were obviously still processing a major change, I should’ve been paying more attention.”

She pressed a kiss into the crown of his head, rubbing his back. The two of them stood there for awhile, he wasn’t sure how long it was, but neither of them cared enough to pull away. The sound of twin footsteps caught his attention and he craned his neck to look behind him. On the stairs, Eri and Kota were staring at the two of them, halfhearted frowns on their faces. Their mother smiled weakly and motioned them over. They didn’t hesitate for a second.

His siblings tossed themselves into the hug, wrapping their arms around them, tight. The wind blew through the front door, tickling the back of his neck, as he leaned into his mothers warm embrace. Something about his mother’s hugs were different than any other, hers were warm. Warm in a way unlike anything else. Tears made their way down his cheeks, sliding over his freckles. Inko reeled her head back, just enough to offer him a sweet, teary eyed smile. She gently lifted her hand to wipe away the fallen tears, tilting her head.

“How about we all go get ice cream?” She asked, smiling wider.

“Yes!” Eri shouted, throwing her hands up.

Izuku and Kota nodded in sync, offering small smiles. The four of them got in the car and drove down to one of the local ice cream parlors. Inside, the floors were black and white tiles and the walls were painted light pink. There was a rainbow, light up jukebox with an assortment of older 80’s songs to choose from. They quickly got their ice cream before taking a seat in one of the pink booths against the window.

“How was your trip?” Eri asked, scooping some of her bubble gum ice cream onto her spoon.

“It was good.” Izuku replied softly.

“How is everyone?” Their mother asked, curious.

Izuku felt the subtle smile he had managed to force fall instantly. His heart twisted and squeezed, reminding him of what he no longer had. He swallowed dry.

“Fine.” He mumbled.

Inko tilted her head, eyebrows knitting together.

“Uh,” He started, looking for the right words. “Kosei and Yui are dating.”

The table fell silent and everyone froze. Kota slowly turned his head to look at Eri, who was already looking back at him. The duo blinked, then looked back at him. His mothers jaw was practically on the floor.

“I–I” Inko stuttered. “What!?”

The freckled boy nodded, looking down at his cup of ice cream.

“Oh, honey.” She whispered. “I’m so sorry.” She said solemnly, rubbing his shoulder for comfort.

“It’s alright, I can’t keep him from moving on, that would be selfish.”

“What a dick.” Kota scoffed and Eri nodded in agreement.

“Language!” Inko scolded, furrowing her brows even closer.

Izuku let out a soft, breathy chuckle.

“I think it’s time I let go anyway.”

When Izuku got in bed that night, he let the warm blankets consume his entire being, swallowing him whole. His curls sprawled out against his pillowcase as he pulled his knees closer to his chest. The faint chirp of crickets and the whir of the fan mixed together, creating a perfect harmony. Memories of him and Kosei replayed in his mind like a movie, start to finish.

From the first time they met in sixth grade, to the day they said goodbye. If Izuku knew that would really be the last time, maybe he’d have held on tighter. Maybe he’d never let go. The sound of their laughter and their sobs blended together as each memory passed. School lunches together. Walks in the park. Hanging out with their group. The first party they ever went to. His heart skipped a beat when their first kiss replayed, then again when they said ‘I love you’ for the first time. By the end of it all, tears were streaming down his face, wetting his pillowcase.

Part of him wondered what hurt worse, losing his first love or losing his best friend. Maybe it hurt the same. Despite Kosei being the only person he’s dated, somewhere in his mind he knew he’d felt this type of pain before — losing someone so important. But he didn’t know who or why.

His tears fell harder, then began to slow again, eventually his eyes ran dry. When he finally stopped crying, he let out a heavy sigh, releasing the last of his pent up emotions. For the first time in a long time, his chest felt a little lighter, like something had been taken off the pile of weights sitting on top of him. With that, his eyes fluttered shut and his body relaxed, allowing him to finally rest.

That night, he had another dream of a distant memory, one he’d nearly forgotten about. This time, his younger self was sitting on the swingset at recess by himself. He rocked back and forth slowly, watching as all the other kids passed him by, too  busy with their friends to pay him any mind. Little Izuku looked so sad, tears collecting at his waterline as he sat on the plastic green swing. But just before those tears could fall, a blond boy ran up beside him, hopping onto the orange swing.

The blond boy turned to him, saying something inaudible, and little Izuku smiled wide, tears dissipating. As the two of them swung back and forth, seeing who could go higher, Izuku watched his younger self laugh. The younger version of himself smiled so wide and his eyes lit up every time he saw this boy.

The boy with blond hair and ruby red eyes.

The morning sun seeped in through the window, casting rays of light across his room. Izuku rubbed his eyes, which were still puffy from the night before, adjusting to the new brightness. As much as he wanted to lay in bed all day and wallow in his emotions, he had to get back to his real life. He let out a soft groan as he rolled over, sitting up on his hunches. He leaned over and grabbed his glasses off his nightstand, slipping them onto his face, before getting up.

Izuku made his way downstairs, following the sweet smell of blueberry pancakes wafting from the kitchen. When he got there, Inko was humming to herself, flipping pancakes with her spatula.

“Morning, sweetie.” She smiled, glancing up from the stove.

“Mornin’.” He mumbled, voice hoarse and groggy.

“Breakfast is ready whenever you are!” She chimed, motioning to the plate full of fresh pancakes. “I made some orange juice if you want some, it’s in the fridge.”

Izuku smiled, appreciating her work. “Thanks, Mama.”

She hummed, nodding. Once she placed the last pancake on the platter, she set the spatula down and made her way upstairs. Izuku grabbed a plate from the cabinet and plopped three pancakes on it, setting it on the counter, then drizzled syrup on top. He poured a glass of juice before taking a seat at the dining table, enjoying the sweet scent of his breakfast. When his mother came back, Eri and Kota followed close behind, dragging their feet as they headed into the kitchen. Izuku chuckled as they sleepily tossed food on the plates and plopped down at the table.

“I’m so tired.” Kota groaned, shoving his fork into his mouth.

“Me too.” Eri sighed, rubbing her eyes.

“We’ve gotta get going in an hour so make sure you’re ready.” Their mother reminded them, sitting down with her cup of coffee.

The younger duo tossed their heads back and let out a groan, earning a chuckle from both Izuku and their mother.

After breakfast, Izuku took a much needed hot shower. He pulled the curtain back as steam swirled through the bathroom, fogging up the mirror. As the water ran through his hair and down his back, he let out a sigh, dropping his shoulders. Something about a warm shower after a rough night felt so refreshing, especially after crying until his eyes ran dry.

He continued his morning as usual, changing into a plain outfit before fixing his hair, running some product through his damp curls. By the time he was done, he realized he still needed to repack his backpack. Izuku grabbed the black bag off his desk chair, unzipped it, and neatly put the notebooks back inside. He tossed the pencil case in before zipping it back up, slinging it over his shoulder.

When they finally got to school, he and his siblings went their separate ways, agreeing to meet up after school. Izuku looked up at the shiny, golden U.A emblem above the front doors, clutching the straps of his bag as he walked inside. Immediately, Ochaco spotted him and ran towards him.

“Oh my god! Izuku!” The brunette shouted. “Where have you been?”

Izuku chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s a long story.”

“Spill.”

“No fucking way.” Ochaco said, shocked. “Bakugou Katsuki offered to take you to the train station after punching you at the twin’s party!?”

“Wait, so are you guys like, friends now?” Tsu asked, resting her elbows on the table.

Izuku shrugged. “I don’t really know. My brother is in their band and we smoke together sometimes, so obviously he doesn’t hate me.”

“Your brother joined Volt?” Shoto asked, stoic.

The freckled boy nodded. “Yeah, they needed a new bassist.”

“Oh yeah, I heard about that.” Tenya chimed, pushing up the bridge of his classes.

“Did he ever tell you why he punched you?” Ochaco asked, leaning closer.

“No, but he apologized.”

“He apologized!?” The four of them nearly screamed.

Izuku reeled his head back, knitting his eyebrows together.

“What?”

“Bakugou fucking Katsuki apologized!?” Ochaco asked, gawking at him.

“Yeah? What’s the big deal?” Izuku asked, confused. “It was pretty half-assed, but he said sorry.”

“Bakugou like, never apologizes for anything. Ever.” Tsu clarified. “The fact you got a sorry is insane.”

Izuku shrugged again, tilting his head. Sure, Katsuki was pretty blunt, but he’s actually pretty nice. Well, when they’re alone that is. Maybe his new friends just didn’t know him very well yet, the blond seemed to keep to himself.

“He seems nice, other than the whole punching me thing.” The freckled boy said simply.

“Wow.” Tenya deadpanned. “Never thought I’d hear someone say that about Bakugou.”

“Me either.” Shoto agreed.

The bell rang, signaling they needed to get to their homeroom class, interrupting their conversation.

“We should get going.” Tenya said.

They nodded in agreement and bid their goodbyes before he, Ochaco, and Shoto made their way to class 1-A. When they arrived, most of their class was already inside, chatting amongst themselves. Mina turned to see who had just walked in before waving them over, her gold bracelets jingled as she did.

“Hey guys! Oh, Midoriya, you’re back!” She smiled, tilting her head slightly.

“Yeah, I was out of town for a few days.” He said simply.

“Ah, sounds fun!” The pinkette replied, to which Izuku nodded.

Something like that.

“Well, I’m glad you’re back because I’m hosting a party Saturday night! You should totally come.” Mina said. “It won’t be as crazy as Ei’s, but I throw pretty sick parties, if I do say so myself.” She giggled.

Izuku chuckled lightly and nodded again. “Yeah, I’d love to!”

“Perf! Let me see your phone, I’ll give ya’ my number.”

He pulled his phone out of his back pocket, unlocked it, and handed it to the pinkette, who quickly punched in her digits.

“Alright.” She nodded, handing it back. “See ya’ then.”

Izuku smiled, slipping his phone back into his pocket, then turned back to Ochaco and Shoto.

“Saturday is gonna be so fun!” The brunette said happily. “I’ll ask Tenya if he’ll drive us.”

Shoto nodded in agreement, his duo colored hair ruffling in the process. When the bell rang, Mr. Aizawa stepped inside, right on queue, and made his way to the front of the room. Everyone shuffled to their seats and the room grew quiet. As Mr. Aizawa began his spiel, Izuku tuned most of it out. He wondered why his friends were so shocked about Katsuki doing something as humane as apologizing, despite it being halfhearted.

To Izuku, Katsuki didn’t seem like a bad person per say, just reserved. The blond seemed to keep to himself and his close friends, which wasn’t uncommon for most people their age. Then again, he wasn’t the nicest when they were kids. But people change, especially after more than ten years. Maybe his new friends just didn’t know Katsuki very well — or maybe Izuku didn’t know Katsuki at all.

Either way, he was abundantly curious about the blond.

Someone tapped on his shoulder, grabbing his attention. He craned his neck to look behind him, only to be greeted by Katsuki, who was leaning over his own desk. Izuku raised his eyebrows, curious.

“Do you have a pencil, nerd?” Katsuki asked. “I’ll give it back.”

“Don’t you have one?” Izuku asked, keeping his tone playful.

The blond tsk’ed. “Obviously not, Deku.” He scoffed.

Izuku chuckled lightly to himself before turning back around, grabbing his backpack. He unzipped the front pocket and dug out an orange mechanical pencil, clicking it once to make sure it had lead in it. When he turned back around, he handed the pencil to Katsuki, offering him a smile.

“You can keep it.”

Katsuki eyed him for a split second before accepting it. “Thanks.” He muttered.

The greenette nodded before turning his attention back to the front of the room.

That was the first time Katsuki had talked to him at school. Usually, he’d just ignore him or scoff whenever he tried to interact with him. Maybe he wasn’t so bad.

After school, Ochaco invited him to go get coffee with her and Tsu, to which he happily agreed to. When they got there, he ordered an iced matcha latte, he’d never been much of a coffee person. The three of them sat down at one of the open tables and got to chatting.

“So why’d you go back to Hamamatsu? I don’t think I ever asked.” Ochaco asked, leaning her forearms on the table.

“I was just visiting my friends, I hadn’t seen them in awhile.” Izuku replied truthfully.

Both girls nodded.

“That sounds fun! How was it?” Tsu chimed.

Izuku paused briefly, toying with his straw. “It was good, for the most part.”

The brunette furrowed her brow. “What do you mean?”

“Ah, nothing.” He shook his head, realizing this would lead to a bigger conversation.

“No, no, you’ve gotta tell us now!” Ochaco insisted, leaning closer.

“Yeah, c’mon!” Tsu agreed.

He looked between the two of them before letting a faint smile creep onto his lips and rolling his eyes.

“Fine.” He started. “I just ran into my ex while I was there. He kinda already moved on.”

“Oh my god, I’m so–”

“No, it’s fine I promise.” Izuku assured, cutting Ochaco off. “I went to a party after and got totally wasted,” He chuckled. “Plus, I needed to get over him anyway.”

Tsu and Ochaco blinked at him once. Then twice.

“Wait,” Tsu started, narrowing her eyes. “He? You’re gay?”

Ochaco smacked her arm. “Well you don’t have to say it like that!”

Izuku chuckled lightly and nodded. “Yes, I am.”

The duo fell silent for another beat.

“I told you!” The brunette said, a little too loud.

“Ugh! How can you always tell?” The green eyed girl groaned, tossing her head back.

The three of them burst into laughter, giggling as Tsu bumped against Ochaco’s shoulder.

Izuku decided that he liked having new friends. Yaizu still sucked though.

When Tsu dropped him off, Izuku waved before walking up the driveway, hands in his pockets. As her car pulled away, the faint sound of voices caught his attention. Curious, he looked in the direction of the noise, unsurprisingly, it was coming from Katsuki’s garage. The metal door was open as usual, so Izuku wandered over.

“We’re not playing fucking Weezer!” The purple haired girl scoffed, lifting the strap of her purple guitar over her head.

“Awh come on!” The canary blond whined.

“Maybe if you didn’t suggest their worst fucking songs.” Kota chimed, leaning against the wall.

Before the blond could retort, he looked towards Izuku, who was awkwardly standing at the top of the driveway.

“Hey! It’s you!”

Izuku smiled, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Izuku, yeah?” Denki asked, but before he could respond, the blond spoke again. “C’mon, tell them we have to play Weezer!”

The greenette chuckled, walking into the garage.

“Depends on the song.” He shrugged.

“He wants us to play ‘Buddy Holly’.” Kota said, rolling his eyes, earning a scoff from Jirou.

“Oh god.” Izuku said. “Out of any of their songs? I’m gonna have to side with Jirou on that one.”

Denki groaned, plopping down on the couch.

“See, dumbass?” Jirou chimed, walking over to Izuku. “Call me Kyoka, by the way.” She added.

Izuku nodded, agreeing. Well, he’s officially on a first name basis with most of his class.

Before anyone else could say anything, the main door swung open, creaking softly. Katsuki walked inside, shutting the door behind him. When he looked up, his eyes immediately landed on Izuku.

“Oh, what’s up, nerd?” He asked, his resting scowl turning into something akin to a smile.

“I just heard these three arguing, so I just stopped by.” Izuku replied, offering a soft smile.

The blond nodded. “Speaking of, did you fuckers figure out the setlist yet?” He snapped, turning to his bandmates.

Kyoka rolled her eyes and sighed dramatically and Kota flopped backwards on the couch, head landing by Denki’s lap.

“No. Someone is set on playing buddy fucking holly.” Kota replied, Izuku furrowed his brow. Katsuki was really rubbing off on him.

“Denki, I swear to god.” Katsuki replied, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“What!? You guys said we could do three covers!” The canary blond retorted, tossing his hands up.

“Why don’t we play ‘Tragic Girl’? Your vocals are really good on that one, Denks.” Kyoka chimed in.

Denki opened his mouth, then closed it, bringing a hand up to his chin. “You’re right, Kyo. I do sound amazing.”

“Don’t get ahead of yourself.” She retorted, earning a frown. “Okay, that's settled. Now we just need to finish the rest of the list.”

Later, when they got home, Kota told him about the gig they landed. It was a small event for local bands to play at. The event wasn’t for a couple months, but the venue wanted to get the setlists and times figured out beforehand. Izuku listened attentively as his younger brother rambled about the event, he was clearly excited. He was happy to see his siblings adjusting so well.

Izuku’s phone chimed as he dropped his backpack on his bedroom floor. He pulled the device out of his pocket and clicked the screen on. A text from Katsuki was sitting at the bottom of his lockscreen, he clicked on it.

Katsuki:

Nerd

Deku:

kacchan

Katsuki:

Can you help me with my math homework?

Izuku blinked at the message. Katsuki really didn’t act the way people said he did.

Deku:

i suppose

when ?

Katsuki:

Now

Come over

‘Come over’ like it was so casual. Well, Izuku had been at Katsuki’s a few times, only for band practice though.

Deku:

demanding

Katsuki:

Fuck off

Ah, there it is. Izuku chuckled to himself as he typed.

Deku:

be there in 2 !

Katsuki:

Why the fuck do you type like that?

Izuku rolled his eyes, ignoring the message as he slipped his phone back into his pocket. He dug his math notebook out of his backpack before heading downstairs. He slipped on his red high tops and slipped out the front door, closing it behind him. As he made his way across the driveway, a small smile pulled at his lips. Katsuki asked him to come over. Maybe they could be friends again, like when they were kids.

The greenette knocked on the front door. The dark brown wood was polished to a shine and had a pretty, circular frosted window in the center. Just a moment later, he heard footsteps shuffling down the stairs before the door was pulled open. Standing in the entryway was Katsuki, dressed in a plain white tee and gray sweatpants that cuffed at the ankle.

Izuku offered a smile and the blond halfway returned it before nodding his head back, motioning him to come inside. The greenette stepped inside, looking around in awe as he slipped his shoes off. He’d never been to Katsuki’s house before, not even as a kid. They only hung out at school when they were kids.

“Wow.” He said softly, almost a whisper. “Your house is beautiful.”

It really was. The whole home was lit with natural light, seeping in through the large windows and shining against the polished, dark wood flooring. Adjacent to the entryway, the living room had a high ceiling with matching wooden beams stretched across the ceiling. The house had a concise color theme, light cream colors paired with blue-ish grays. With all the natural light and the faint smell of cinnamon, the home felt very cozy.

Katsuki shrugged. “Whatever.”

The blond turned around and headed up the stairs, Izuku followed suit. When they got to the landing, it was very open. There was a large, bay window letting sunlight in and a wall lined with bookshelves next to a door, which looked like an office. Katsuki led him down the hall before turning into the farthest door on the left. Izuku looked around his childhood friend's room, it really looked exactly how he’d imagined.

The walls were painted white, but each of them had small shelves and posters on them. An assortment of band posters were taped up, The Smashing Pumpkins, Radiohead, Paramore, Foo Fighters, and a few others Izuku wasn’t familiar with. Mixed in with them, he had a couple All Might posters, which made Izuku smile. On his shelves, he had some pictures of him and the rest of Volt, along with some with the Kirishimas. One of the shelves was full of different manga and comics. Then, Izuku felt his heart twist.

Katsuki had two shelves full of superhero figures, heroes from the All Might series to be exact. The two that caught his eye though, was a limited edition Ground Zero figure next to the matching Mighty Boy figure. The duo was standing back to back with their arms crossed, wearing their iconic winter suits. Mighty Boy was smiling wide, hood pulled over his head, and Ground Zero had his usual plain resting face, but if you looked closely, he was smirking. Katsuki and Izuku loved the duo as children, mostly because they kinda looked like them.

Even now, Izuku could see the similarities in both their looks and personalities.

Then, his eyes darted to the ultra limited golden All Might figurine. It came out for the 20th anniversary of the first comic, featuring All Might in his iconic victory pose and it was entirely painted gold. They only produced about 10,000 of them, so it’s a pretty rare figure, it definitely wasn’t cheap either. When they released, they were about ¥30,000, if Katsuki bought it secondhand, which was likely, it must’ve cost—

“Jesus, you still have a mumbling problem?” Katsuki snapped, though there was no bite.

Izuku snapped his head towards the blond, was he really talking outloud? “Oh,” He chuckled lightly, rubbing the back of his neck. “I didn’t realize I said all that out loud. Sorry.”

“Whatever.” Katsuki shrugged. “Can we get to work now?”

The freckled boy nodded.

The two of them sat down at Katsuki’s desk and began working. Izuku reviewed both of their notes, then made some minor corrections to the blond’s. As they worked through the equations, Katsuki seemed to understand it pretty well. At one point, Katsuki went downstairs to grab some snacks, leaving Izuku alone. Out of pure curiosity, he flipped through the pages of the blond’s notebook. Every single page was organized and written in beautiful handwriting.

Katsuki was extremely smart, his notes reflected that. And he flew through each problem like it was second nature. So why did he need Izuku’s help with it?

When he heard footsteps coming up the stairs, he quickly flipped back to the correct page, pretending he was just checking his notes from today. Katsuki plopped down in his chair, setting a bowl of chips down. They went back to working on the assignment and the blond continued to get through each question without much help. Why did he need Izuku’s help with it?

Eventually, they finished the assignment, but stayed seated. Katsuki made a comment about his ‘nerdy rambling’ and Izuku threw a chip at his forehead. The blond scoffed playfully and tossed one back, which turned into a chip throwing battle. Izuku won — even if Katsuki said otherwise. While they laughed together, it felt so natural, like they’d never stopped being friends all those years ago. It was nice.

Izuku propped his glasses on top of his forehead, running his hands down his face. Math made him tired.

“Ugh, that took way longer than I thought.” He muttered.

“Only ‘cause you stopped to check every single problem.” Katsuki retorted.

“You know, you’re really smart.” Izuku said.

“Yeah, I’m fuckin’ awesome.” The blond snorted.

“So why’d you need my help? You got everything right first try.”

Ruby eyes looked at him for a moment, as if he was thinking.

“I dunno.” The blond replied, shrugging. “Had to see if I’m still smarter than you.”

Izuku rolled his eyes, swatting the side of his arm. Katsuki hit him right back, playfully.

The next day, Izuku went over to Ochaco’s house before Mina’s party. She somehow talked him and Shoto into letting her and Tsu ‘pretty them up’ as she said. Tenya sat on the bed, observing as Ochaco ran product through his curls, defining them more than usual. When he was done, Tsu examined him, tapping her lip with her finger.

“Have you ever worn eyeliner?”

Well, now he was back to squirming as someone gently held his eye shut. Tsu ran the eyeliner pen across his lashline with a steady hand, then added some underneath his eyes, near his waterline. When she was done, Izuku looked at himself in the mirror. Honestly, he couldn’t say he hated the way he looked with eyeliner.

“I think it looks good.” Ochaco said, earning a nod from the green haired girl. “Your turn!” She smiled, turning to Shoto.

The duo haired boy sat quietly as they played with his hair and added small amounts of makeup to his face. When they were done, his hair was slightly wavy, giving him more volume, and his cheeks were tinted a subtle candy pink. The five of them chuckled as they walked out of Ochaco’s rooms, heading for the car. Tenya agreed to drive, since he never really drank and would prefer everyone got home safe.

On the drive over, Ochaco snatched the aux cord, plugging it into her phone, before she and Tsu started queuing songs. One Of Your Girls by Troye Sivan played through the speakers of Tenya’s suv. Izuku was familiar with the song, thanks to Itsuka, so he sang along with the girls. Shoto and Tenya were sitting quietly in the front, shooting each other playful looks.

When they got to Mina’s house, it was very calm compared to the party at the Kirishimas’ house. As they walked up the driveway, they could hear the bass of the music and see some lights inside, but nothing too crazy. When they opened the front door, Mina rushed over to them, her entire outfit jingled with her movement. She was wearing a hot pink tube top with a matching, sequined skirt. Along her arms, she was wearing stacks of gold bangles and charm bracelets.

“Ah! I’m so glad you guys made it!” She squealed over the music, pulling Ochaco and Tsu into a quick hug. “Drinks are in the kitchen, make yourselves at home!”

“Okay!” The brunette smiled.

Eijiro came up behind her, snaking an arm around her waist. The pinkette tilted her head up to look at him, smiling.

“Yo, Midobro!” He said, shifting his gaze to Izuku.

“Hey!”

“Wanna get a drink? Tetsu’s a great bartender.” The redhead asked, raising his eyebrows.

Izuku looked over at his friends, who nodded.

“I’ll find you later.” Ochaco said, leaning closer so he could hear.

“Alright.” He said, nodding once.

“Hell yeah!” Eijiro said, pumping his fist.

He followed the redhead to the kitchen where Tetsu was mixing up drinks for a few people.

“Hey, Midoriya!” The silverhaired boy shouted, looking up from the drink he was making.

“Hey!” Izuku smiled, making his way to the counter. “I hear you’re the bartender.”

“Only for people I like.” Tetsu smirked. “What can I make ya’?”

“Surprise me!” Izuku replied.

Tetsu nodded, grabbing an empty plastic cup.

“He’s seriously the best.” Eijiro said, earning a chuckle from his brother.

“Awh, you flatter me, bro.” Tetsu replied, looking up from the bottle he was pouring.

The three of them chuckled as he finished mixing the drink. He slid it across the counter, offering it to Izuku. The greenette picked it up and took a sip. He was pleasantly surprised to find out it actually tasted good. It was a mix of pineapple and blue punch, with a hint of tequila.

“Holy shit that is good!” Izuku chimed.

The twins chuckled before Eijiro said, “Told ya’!”

Izuku took another sip, still surprised it was enjoyable. Probably dangerous.

A blur of pink twirled by, leaning onto Eijiro’s shoulder.

“Come dance with me and ‘chaco!” She smiled, fluttering her lashes at Izuku.

He chuckled as he nodded and she took his hand.

“I’ll bring him back, promise!” She said quickly before dragging him towards the dining room, which was serving as a makeshift DJ booth and dance floor.

By ‘DJ’, he meant Denki with a laptop and four speakers. The intro to Boom Clap by Charli xcx came on and Mina’s face lit up. She and Ochaco squealed as and started clapping to the beat. Izuku joined them as they sang and swayed side to side. The whole house was blaring the song and people were shouting, dancing, and laughing. Izuku decided he really liked having new friends as they took his hands, jumping around.

And maybe Yaizu wasn’t horrible.

The song ended and faded into another loud, upbeat one that they danced to, occasionally taking sips from his cup. When the alcohol started to kick in and he felt tipsy, he couldn’t stop smiling. Everything seemed to make him giggle, which made his friends giggle in turn.

“Kyo!” Mina shouted over the loud music, waving her hand in the air.

Kyoka looked over and smiled before making her way over to them.

“Mina this might be your best party yet!” She said.

Mina smirked and looked to the side, framing her face with her hands. “Love ya!” She winked. “But can you tell Denki to stop playing Rush every four songs? I know he likes it but geez.”

Kyoka chuckled. “Yeah, I will.”

“Thanks a million!” The pinkette smiled, hugging the other.

The purple haired girl returned the embrace before shuffling through the crowd towards Denki.

As the night went on, Izuku had another drink, but kept it at that — he’d rather not have a repeat of the last party he was at. Eventually, he drifted away from the crowd and leaned against the living room wall. He took a sip from his cup, which was now filled with sparkling water, and observed the room, something he secretly enjoyed doing. Watching people interact with others at big social events is more entertaining than it sounds, plus Izuku just loves analyzing things.

When he felt someone come up beside him and lean on the wall as well, Izuku looked over. Blond hair and ruby red eyes greeted him with a soft, subtle smile.

“Oh, hey, Kacchan!” He said happily.

“What’s up, nerd?” The blond replied. “Why are you staring at people?”

Izuku rubbed the back of his neck. “Uh, I tend to do that sometimes, especially at parties.”

Katsuki narrowed his eyes slightly, but nodded.

The two of them stood there quietly, occasionally taking a sip of their drink.

“Bakubabe, Izuku!” A familiar, chipper voice chimed.

Both of them looked in the direction of the voice to see Mina and Kyoka hand in hand, skipping over to them.

“We’re gonna play a game upstairs, c’mon!”

“Oh hell no.” Katsuki grumbled. “Everytime we play one of your games some fuck shit happens.”

“Awh, come on Katsuki!” Kyoka groaned.

“I’ll play!” Izuku chimed in.

The blond looked at him like he just betrayed his entire bloodline.

“Fucking traitor.” He muttered.

All three of them stared at him, waiting for him to agree.

“Fine.”

“Yay!” Mina shouted, jumping up and down.

Izuku chuckled as the girls dragged them upstairs.

When they got to Mina’s room, she shut the door behind them, muffling some of the loud music coming from downstairs. Sitting in a circle on the floor was a mix of their friend groups. Tetsu and Eijiro were sitting next to each other between Tenya and Ochaco. Next to the brunette was Tsu and Shoto, along with a few people he didn’t know. Denki patted the spots next to him, inviting them to sit. Once they were all seated, Mina piped up.

“Okay, we’re gonna play seven minutes in heaven!”

Katsuki groaned and pinched his eyebrows, earning a chuckle from Izuku and most of the others in the room.

The pinkette swatted his arm. “Oh hush, it’ll be fun.” She leaned forward, placing a bottle in the middle. “Let’s see who’s first!” With a flick of the wrist, she spun the glass bottle.

Excited chatter and whispers filled the room as it spun around, faster then slower. It kept slowing down, taking longer to complete its round, then it came to a halt. It was pointed right at Izuku.

“Oo!” Ochaco cooed playfully.

Izuku felt his cheeks flush slightly as everyone brought their attention to him. He slowly leaned forward, grabbing hold of the bottle before snapping his wrist just right, sending it spinning again.

The overhead light reflected off the glass as it spun around once, twice. Four times. Then, it slowed down, making its final lap before coming to a stop. Izuku looked at the bottle, then where the neck was pointed — Katsuki.

He looked over at his childhood friend who rolled his eyes.

“You can re–”

“Nope! No re-spins!” Kyoka interjected. “Go on.” She motioned to the closet with her hand.

Izuku stood up, followed by Katsuki, who scoffed again. They awkwardly shuffled into the empty closet, sitting down on the carpeted floor across from each other, knees up. Mina slammed the door shut then yelled, “Seven minutes, starting now!”

The greenette let out a chuckle as he fidgeted with the carpet fibers.

“I’m not gonna kiss you or some shit.” Katsuki said flatly.

“I wasn’t expecting you to.” Izuku replied, raising his eyebrows.

The blond tilted his head back on the wall, looking at the ceiling. “Can’t believe that bitch dragged me into this.”

He chuckled again, looking down at his lap.

A beat.

“Do you remember the time we hid in–”

“The closest at school because we didn’t want to go to recess?” Katsuki finished for him, as if he could read his mind.

“How’d you know I was gonna ask that?”

“Because we’re sitting in a fucking closet.”

A smile tugged at his lips and he let it happen.

Katsuki leaned forward, resting his arms on his knees. He tilted his head to the side, blond spikes going with it. Crimson eyes examined him, darting across his face.

“When’d you get glasses?”

They were so close — close enough to smell the vodka on his breath.

“Freshman year, I think.” Izuku replied, tilting his head to mirror Katsuki.

The blond hummed. “Lemme see.”

Before he could reply, Katsuki leaned forward, gently grabbed either side of his frames and pulled them off his face. Izuku blinked a few times, adjusting to his blurred vision. When his eyes finally adjusted, the blond was looking back at him wearing his glasses. The black contrasted against his light hair, but they looked good on him, Izuku couldn’t deny that.

“How do I look?” Katsuki asked playfully, putting his hands under his face.

“Like a ‘nerd’” Izuku teased.

The blond huffed. “Oh fuck off, I bet I look great.”

The greenette chuckled as Katsuki patted his pants, looking for his phone. When he found it, he opened the camera and angled his head slightly to the side.

“Yeah, I look hot as shit.”

“You’re so humble.” Izuku retorted sarcastically.

The ruby eyed boy chuckled as he slid them off. Izuku held his hand out, expecting him to set them in his palm.

But Katsuki delicately flipped them around and slid them onto his face.

Izuku blinked once. Then twice. Did that just happen?

“They look good on you though.” Katsuki shrugged.

Alright, surely this was a clone of Katsuki. Because if what everyone said about him was true, this was not the real him. Izuku’s expression softened as he examined the boy’s features. His skin was pale, but he looked healthy, not a blemish in sight. His jawline and nose were sharp, matching his almond shaped eyes. Katsuki had definitely grown into his features over the years, he was conventionally attractive.

Wait what?

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer.” Katsuki snarked.

Izuku shook his head slightly, blinking back into focus. He’d been staring. “Sorry, I zoned out.”

“Whatever, nerd.” The blond replied, kicking his shin lightly.

The freckled boy kicked him back, just a little harder.

“Oh you didn’t.”

“Oh but I did.”

Katsuki smirked, kicking him again with a little more force. Izuku giggled as they went back and forth kicking and hitting the other playfully. Childlike laughter filled the small space as Izuku leaned forward, reaching for the other’s shoulder, but missed and lost his balance. Quickly, he tumbled over, letting out a yelp as he landed in the blond’s lap. He looked up through his brows, cheeks flushing.

“Shit, sorry Kac–”

“Time’s up!” Mina chimed, opening the door. She paused. “Oh?”

Izuku sat up, rubbing his neck, laughter dying on their tongues.

“What were you–”

“Shut up, pinkie.” Katsuki interrupted, standing up.

Izuku followed suit and they walked back to the circle to spin again.

A few more rounds went by, everyone took turns spinning the bottle and cheering each time a new duo was selected. Currently, Ochaco and Himiko were in ‘heaven’. When the two of them got up, Izuku saw the excitement on the brunette’s face.

“Ugh, how much longer? They’ve been in there for like, ten hours.” Denki whined.

“It’s only been five minutes.” Shoto commented simply.

“This game is only fun when you’re the one getting action.” The blond grumbled.

“Kami, you’re so dumb.” Mina said, rolling her eyes.

A black haired boy chuckled and elbowed the blond, earning a whiny ‘ow!’.

“This whole game is dumb.” Katsuki scoffed.

Kyoka rolled her eyes. “Oh I’m Katsuki and I hate everything fun!” She mocked, lowering her tone.

“Oi, fuck off.” The blond retorted.

Mina waved her hand dismissively then scooted towards Izuku. “So, where ya’ from?” She asked eagerly.

Izuku blinked, not expecting the question. “Hamamatsu.” He replied. “I used to live here when I was little, but then we moved to the city.”

“Ah, a city boy.” She nodded. “What’s the city like?”

“Busy.” He smiled. “There’s always something going on there.”

The pinkette nodded, but before she could ask another question, her phone chimed.

“Time’s up!” She shouted, hopping up from her spot on the floor and marching over to the closet.

When the three of them came back, they all took their seats again, giggling amongst themselves. Izuku locked eyes with Katsuki, who was sitting across from him, and tilted his head slightly, offering a smile. The blond blinked at him for a second, then returned a subtle, lopsided smile.

Curiosity still lingered in the back of his mind.

Chapter Text

Tune

For the last few weeks after the party, Izuku and Katsuki had been spending a lot of time together. Like, a lot. Most days after school, they’d study together, which usually turned into laughing about nothing together or, Izuku would sit in the blond’s garage and listen to Volt play. It felt kinda nice, it was like they never stopped being friends all those years ago. Though, they didn’t talk much at school.

“Goddamn it, Ears!” Katsuki groaned.

“Chill out, Kats.” Kyoka replied, rolling her eyes.

“How many damn times are you gonna re-tune that piece of shit?”

“Just give me a second, I’m almost done!”

“Kyo, I think it’s time to get new strings.” Kota chimed in flatly.

“I’ll get new strings when these snap in half.” The purple haired girl scoffed.

“We literally have a box of strings and drum sticks for a reason.” Kota blinked.

Izuku let out a quiet chuckle, mostly to himself, as Denki flopped backwards on the couch, groaning. Kyoka strummed lightly and winced when the chords were all wrong, earning another groan from her bandmates. Katsuki stood up from his seat, setting his sticks across one of his drums.

“I’m gonna get some drinks.” He said flatly.

Izuku hopped up from the couch. “I’ll come!”

The blond shot him a subtle smile as they went through the main door, leading to the kitchen. The house was quiet and very clean, as usual. Katsuki’s parents were usually at work when Izuku came over, so he’d never really talked to them.

“What do you want?” Katsuki asked, opening the fridge doors.

Izuku peeked over his shoulder, looking at the assortment of sodas and juices, the Bakugous’ fridge was always fully stocked. He reached over and grabbed a box of apple juice while the blond grabbed a couple cans of soda. Katsuki set the drinks on the counter as Izuku hopped onto the smooth marble, gently swinging his legs.

“What do your parents do for work?” The greenette asked, curious, as he poked the straw into the juice box.

Katsuki was quiet for a moment as he dug through the pantry, looking for snacks. “They’re lawyers.” He said simply. “My dad owns one of the big law firms here.”

Izuku nodded. “That’s cool! Are you gonna become a lawyer too?”

“No.” The blond deadpanned.

He furrowed his brows at the flat response. As much as he wanted to ask why, he decided to drop it. It seemed like a touchy subject for Katsuki.

The ruby eyed boy turned back towards him, holding a couple bags of chips. Izuku grabbed the drinks and slid off the counter, following his friend back to the garage.

“You better be done tuning that thing.” Katsuki said as they stepped inside.

“I am, I am.” Kyoka assured.

“Thank god.”

Izuku took his place on the couch and opened up a bag of sea salt flavored chips as the others got ready to play. They were going to practice their setlist for the upcoming event, then get his feedback.

Katsuki tapped his drumsticks together, setting the tempo before Denki and Kota started the intro, right on queue. The four of them played perfectly in sync as Kyoka started her vocals. She closed her eyes and swayed gently as she sang, playing her guitar flawlessly. Izuku’s gaze drifted to Katsuki, who was sitting behind the rest of the band. He kept his head down as he hit his drums, left foot tapping to the beat. His blond spikes hung in front of his face, blocking the view of his eyes.

The song ended just as soon as it started, it was a pretty short song they put together a few weeks ago. After a beat of silence, Kota started the next song, bass humming through his amp. Denki and Jirou joined in, followed by the boom of Katsuki’s drums. The canary blond leaned closer to his microphone, singing smoothly, fingers strumming over his guitar strings. Kyoka followed after, singing in her beautifully soft, smooth voice. The duo sounded amazing together, they all played flawlessly.

Izuku watched attentively, listening to every part. They played a few of their covers, followed by more originals. At the end, they played their most popular Paramore cover, Kyoka’s vocals were more than perfect. When they finished, Izuku clapped for them, earning smiles from his friends.

“So, what do you think? Is the setlist alright?” The purple haired girl asked.

“You guys sound amazing!” Izuku praised. He thought for a second, tapping the corner of his mouth with his finger. “Maybe play Gigantic before Tragic Girl, just to break up your covers.” He suggested.

Denki nodded, glancing between the rest of the band, each of them nodded or shrugged in agreement.

“Alright!” The canary blond shouted, smiling.

“Oi, nerd.” A familiar voice called.

Izuku looked over his shoulder, greeted by a set of ruby eyes and a soft scowl.

“Hey, Kacchan!”

“What are you doing?”

He pursed his lips, thinking. “Nothing, I’m just gonna go home.”

“Come downtown with me.” Katsuki replied.

“Are you asking me or telling me?” Izuku chuckled.

The blond rolled his eyes. “Whatever, forget it.”

“No, no! I’ll come.” He giggled.

The faintest soft smile pulled at the other boy's lips as he nodded. Izuku returned the smile as the two of them wandered through the school parking lot. The blond’s red Audi could practically be spotted from a mile away. It was shiny, like it’d just been washed, nearly sparkling under the sun. As October rolled around, the air got colder, meaning it was finally sweater season. Izuku slid his hands into his pockets and held his arms closer to his body as a cool breeze flew by.

“You cold?” Katsuki asked.

“Nah, I’ll be fine.” The freckled boy replied.

The blond scoffed as he pulled out his car keys, jingling them in the process. He clicked the unlock button on the remote and the car beeped, lights flicking on. The two of them got inside, tossing their bags into the backseat casually.

Izuku had only been in Katsuki’s car once, and it was when he dropped him off at the station. During the day, he could see the sleek interior better. Black leather seats, a matching black dash, tinted windows, and a tinted panoramic sunroof. The inside was spotless, like it’s just been professionally detailed. And it smelled clean, with a faint hint of cinnamon and caramel — of Katsuki.

The blond shifted the car into gear and pulled out of his parking spot. They sat quietly as he drove towards the main road.

“Put something on.” Katsuki said, handing him the aux cord.

“Are you sure?” Izuku asked, hesitant.

“Yes, nerd.”

The greenette took the cord and plugged it into his phone as he scrolled through his playlist. He couldn’t risk playing something lame. After a moment, he settled for Entombed by Deftones. Katsuki smirked as the intro faded in, then he reached forward and turned up the volume. Izuku smiled to himself as the song flowed through the speakers.

When they got downtown, Katsuki led him through store after store, chatting lightly.

“What are you looking for exactly?” Izuku asked after walking into the fourth or fifth shop.

“It’s almost Eijiro and Testus’ birthday.” Katsuki replied, scanning the shelves.

“Oh! I should get them something too!” He chimed.

The blond waved his hand dismissively. “Nah, don’t worry about it. They aren’t big gift people, but I’ve known them for a while now, so I always get them something.”

Izuku nodded. He wasn’t necessarily close with either of them, but they were pretty acquainted. “Alright.” He replied. “Well, what are you gonna get them?”

“I don’t know.” The other shrugged. “I got them a bunch of superhero shit last year.”

Izuku looked around the store they were in, it was full of old comics, figures, and other merchandise from various series. When he saw a whole section of All Might memorabilia, his eyes blew wide and he rushed over to it, leaving the blond behind.

There were decades worth of merchandise, starting from the first wave of comics and figures, to more recent, limited drops. One shelf alone had to be worth hundreds. His eyes scanned over the comics that were in clear protective sleeves, displayed in order of release. Next to them, were the manga adaptions, sorted in a similar fashion. He spotted the limited golden All Might figure, like the one Katsuki had, still in its box, and practically snatched the price tag that was attached.

¥55,000.

Oh!

He quickly set it back down, rubbing the back of his neck. Well, he should’ve expected that. Izuku turned his attention back to Katsuki, who was now standing next to him, looking at the rest of the All Might display. The blond flicked through the comic books, occasionally pulling one out of the storage case. Izuku let his eyes linger on the boy, just a second too long, but as he was about to look away, something shimmered underneath the blond’s bangs. He narrowed his eyes, trying to see what it was.

“Is that– do you have an eyebrow piercing?” Izuku blurted.

Katsuki looked over at him, stoic. “Yeah.” He shrugged.

How had he not noticed that before? He’d been this close to him plenty of times now.

“What!? Since when?”

“I got it done a year or two ago. Kyoka pierced it for me.”

Izuku gaped at him. Right on the arch of his brow was a small, silver bar with a ball on either side.

“My mom was pissed though.” Katsuki chuckled. “What the fuck are you staring at?” He snapped.

“How did I not know this?” Izuku questioned, knitting his eyebrows together.

“I don’t fuckin’ know, maybe because you’re blind as shit?”

He rolled his eyes and swatted the boy’s arm. Silence fell over them again, though it was comfortable. After a minute or two, Katsuki grumbled and walked away from the display.

“Whatever, I’ll get them something later.” He said.

Izuku followed him out of the store, then turned in the direction of where they parked earlier. When he noticed Katsuki wasn’t next to him, he craned his neck.

“Where are you going?” He asked.

“I need to go to one more store.” Katsuki replied, motioning for him to come with him.

Izuku nodded, confused, but followed.

They wandered into a small music shop. Inside, there were different types of guitars in various colors hung along the back wall and a plethora of drums lined up across the floor. The two of them walked across the red carpeted floors until they reached a small nook towards the back of the store. Hung on the wall was an assortment of strings, picks, pedals, and drumsticks.

“I thought you guys had a bunch of stuff already?” Izuku questioned.

Katsuki nodded. “Yeah, but Denki goes through picks like crazy, your brother too.”

The freckled boy chuckled. Kota did have a tendency to lose his guitar picks.

“Plus, I need a new set of sticks.”

“What happened to the others?”

“I snapped them the other day at practice and I want a new pair for the concert.”

Izuku let out another laugh. “How the hell do you break a drumstick?” He asked through chuckles.

“Have you met me?” Katsuki retorted, smiling.

“Fair,” he replied.

The two of them scanned over the wall of drumsticks. Katsuki grabbed a plain wooden pair, slipping them under his arm, then turned to the picks. As he shuffled through them, Izuku kept his eyes on a specific pair of sticks. They were black with a white engraved design on the neck. The blond glanced over at him.

“What?”

“I think you should get these. For the concert.” Izuku replied, pointing at the pair.

Katsuki leaned in his direction to get a better look and a faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

“Alright,” he nodded, grabbing them as slipping them under his arm.

When he turned back to the other shelf, Izuku let a smile slip onto his lips.

Izuku felt the ache in his heart subside little by little each day. Especially the days he spent with Katsuki. It felt nice to have a best friend again, even though he still didn’t understand why they stopped being friends in the first place. His thoughts of Kosei became lighter, no longer painful to reminisce on. Talking to Itsuka and Sen more often definitely helped too, they kept him updated on all the drama back in Hamamatsu, which he secretly enjoyed.

Lately, Katsuki had seemed on edge. Whenever Izuku tried to talk to him at school, the blond would rush off to his next class. During homeroom, Katsuki was quiet, even around Eijiro and the rest of Volt. Izuku worried a bit, but figured it was because he usually kept to himself anyway. But when he stopped inviting him  over to study or hangout, Izuku started worrying.

He asked Kota if Katsuki was acting weird at practice, but he just said he’d been quieter. Not necessarily out of character for him. So, Izuku decided to ask him himself.

Deku:

hey

are you doing okay ?

Kacchan:

Yeah.

Been busy.

Deku:

are you sure ?

youve been pretty quiet at school

Kacchan:

I’m fine Deku

Deku:

do you want to hang out ?

Kacchan:

I can't today

Izuku frowned, but did press it.

Deku:

okay 

Well, that wasn’t much help. Maybe he just needed space and didn’t feel like talking much.

The next day at school, he had lunch with Ochaco like normal. The five of them chatted as they ate. Izuku looked up from his bento and saw a familiar blond walking by with Eijiro and Tetsu. When Katsuki made eye contact with him, Izuku smiled and waved, but the blond quickly turned his head and walked away. The freckled boy frowned, confused.

“What was that? Ochaco asked, furrowning her brow.

Izuku shrugged. “Maybe he didn’t see me.”

“Uhm, he definitely saw you.” Shoto said flatly.

Tsu swatted him on the arm and knitted her eyebrows together, subtly shaking her head.

“What?” The duo haired boy asked.

“I’m sure it’s nothing.” Ochaco assured, ignoring the boy. “It is Bakugou after all.”

“I agree.” Tenya said, pushing up his glasses.

Izuku nodded halfheartedly, they were probably right.

After a week of what felt like radio silence, Katsuki finally asked to hang out. Izuku happily agreed. The blond came over Saturday afternoon, they weren’t quite sure what they were going to do, but Izuku was happy nonetheless.

He opened the front door to see Katsuki, wearing a black hoodie and black sweatpants, hair tousled.

“Hi, Kacchan!”

“Hey, nerd.”

They flopped down on opposite ends of the couch, sprawling their legs out until their legs were slightly tangled. Izuku grabbed the remote and flipped through streaming services until they landed on an All Might movie. It was his personal favorite, the one that introduced the young heroes. 

Halfway through, Katsuki had fallen asleep, his head lolled to the side, resting on one of the throw pillows. Izuku pressed his lips into a thin line and grabbed a blanket off the back of the couch, draping it over the blond. He stirred slightly in his sleep, but nuzzled into the warm blanket. The freckled boy sat back down, pulling his knees up to his chest and resumed watching the movie.

When the movie ended, his stomach growled. Izuku hopped up from the couch, careful to not disturb the sleeping boy. He walked over to the kitchen and pulled out a box of mac n cheese and a pot, filling it with hot water. As the water came to a boil, Izuku hopped on top of the counter, swinging his legs and scrolling through his phone. Soft laughter bubbled in his chest when a funny picture of Itsuka and Sen came up on his feed.

A faint, low groan caught his attention and he turned to look at the living room. Katsuki slowly sat up, rubbing his eyes, hair messy.

“Good nap?” Izuku asked playfully.

The blond nodded. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to fall asleep.”

“No, it’s fine.” Izuku assured. “I’m making mac n cheese, do you want some?”

“Please.” Katsuki replied, dragging his feet as he made his way to the kitchen.

The freckled boy nodded, setting his phone down. Katsuki boosted himself onto the counter next to him, letting out a tired sigh. They were close enough for their knees to touch, but neither of them moved. Izuku pressed his lips into a thin line, contemplating what he was about to say, but spoke anyway.

“Are you doing okay? I know I asked the other day, but you just seem… off.”

Katsuki eyed him, face blank. But in his eyes, Izuku could see a flash of something close to hurt.

“Yeah.” He replied after a moment. “‘M fine.”

Izuku frowned, unconvinced, and the blond seemed to catch it.

“Seriously, I’m alright.” He said, slightly more convincing.

He didn’t want to pry. If Katsuki said he was fine, Izuku would believe him.

“Okay.”

The next day, Izuku went out with Ochaco. The two of them went to a small restaurant, just walking distance from the girl’s house.

“How’s it going with Bakugou?” She asked, tilting her straw to her lips.

The freckled boy shrugged. “We hung out yesterday.”

The brunette hummed and nodded. “What about at school, I never see you guys talk during class.”

“I don’t know, he kinda avoids me.”

“Well that’s rude.” Ochaco replied, furrowing her brows.

“Maybe he’s just awkward in public.” Izuku suggested, adjusting his glasses.

“Or he’s just an asshole.”

The greenette let out a sigh.

School was no different that week. Go to class. Eat lunch with his friends. Get ignored by Katsuki. Go home. Izuku was beginning to get frustrated, but overall he was just confused. Why didn’t Katsuki talk to him in public? Maybe he was embarrassed of Izuku, that’s why they stopped being friends in the first place, right? As much as he tried to pretend it didn’t hurt, it did. But it was partially his own fault for getting his hopes up in the first place.

Before his feelings could totally consume him, there was a knock on his bedroom door.

“Yeah?” He called, sitting up on his hunches.

The door slowly swung open, revealing Kota, wearing his guitar case on his back.

“I’m going to practice, wanna come?”

Izuku frowned slightly. “I dunno, I think Kacchan doesn’t like me very much.”

“Doesn’t like you?” The younger boy raised his eyebrow. “He talks about you all the–” He snapped his mouth shut. “I mean, nevermind.”

“Wait, what!?” Izuku all but shouted, sitting up all the way.

“I said nevermind!” Kota snapped, turning around. “I’ll be back later.”

He felt his chest flutter, but he didn’t know why. Kacchan was talking about me?

“Wait, I wanna go!” The older boy said, catching up to his brother.

The noiret let out a dry scoff as they went downstairs, not saying anything as they slipped their shoes on. Izuku fumbled with the laces on his red high tops, hands shaking slightly for no apparent reason. His stomach twirled as the two of them walked down the driveway and across the Bakugous’ lawn.

Kota knocked on the front door, it was getting too cold to keep the garage open in the evenings. After a moment, Denki opened the door, smiling wide.

“Hey, guys!” The electric boy chimed. “Kyo and Katsuki are in the garage.” He continued, stepping to the side.

“Alright.” Kota said dryly, kicking his shoes off by the door.

Izuku followed suit, wooden floors cold against the bottom of his feet. The three of them wandered over to the kitchen, each grabbing a drink or snack before heading into the garage. He could hear a hushed conversation coming from the couch before Katsuki and Kyoka craned their necks, cutting themselves off.

“Oh, hey, Izuku.” Kyoka said sweetly.

“Hey!” He replied, greeting the duo.

The blond averted his gaze, earning a subtle frown from Izuku.

“We revised the setlist again.” The purple haired girl said, getting up from the couch. “Since you’re here, will you watch us play again?” She asked, lifting her studded guitar strap over her head.

The freckled boy nodded. “Of course!” He smiled, swiftly tossing himself over the back of the couch.

On accident, his legs landed in the blond’s lap as he fell back onto the squishy cushions.

“Sorry, Kacchan.” He said quickly, pulling his legs back and sitting up.

“It’s fine.” Katsuki mumbled, keeping his eyes forward before abruptly standing up.

Izuku raised his brow slightly, but brushed it off. Denki and Kota unzipped their guitar cases, getting themselves situated, while Katsuki plopped down in front of his drumset, thumbs tapping against his snare. Denki clicked on their amps, adjusting the volume slightly.

“Ready?” He asked, glancing between the rest of the band.

The others nodded and Katsuki tapped his sticks together before Kyoka started the first song.

Izuku listened attentively as they played in harmony, admiring the way they seemed to flow together. Kota failed to stifle a smile as he and Denki hit a riff perfectly. The four of them fueled all of their passion into their music and it sounded so good. When Izuku’s eyes drifted to Katsuki, his breath caught for a split second. Weird. Katsuki didn’t have his head down for once. He had his head tilted up, just slightly, eyes shut as he pressed his lips together. Every hit was precise, like second nature, even with his eyes closed. It was more than impressive. It was amazing.

Katsuki was so amazing.

When the impromptu concert was over, Izuku finally managed to peel his eyes away from the blond — he hadn’t even realized he was staring.

“So, how’d we do?” Denki asked.

Izuku looked over at the boy and smiled. “You guys are amazing! You’re gonna kill it at the concert.” He praised.

Denki’s smile widened. “Awh! Thanks man!”

Kyoka covered her face with her hands, groaning. “Oh my god, I’m so fucking scared.” She said, slightly muffled.

“You’ll do great.” Izuku assured her, still smiling.

“Okay, but what about the line up? We need to submit our setlist soon.” Kota chimed.

“That’s right.” Denki said, resting his hand under his chin.

“I think that was your best line up yet.” Izuku nodded.

“Should we just submit that one then?” Kyoka asked.

Denki and Kota nodded, humming. Everyone turned to Katsuki, who had been sitting quietly the whole time. “Kats?”

“Yeah, sure.” The blond said quietly — almost softly.

Kyoka knitted her brows together slightly and nodded slowly. “Okay.”

“That settles it!” Denki exclaimed, pumping his fist.

Kota leaned over and held his hand up, giving the boy a crisp high five.

After everyone cleared out, Izuku lingered for a little longer. Katsuki kept his head down as he put his sticks away and tidied the garage. Neither of them spoke as Izuku helped grab all the cans and wrappers before they dropped them into a trash bag. The blond cleared his throat, finally looking up at him.

“Do you wanna smoke?”

Izuku’s eyes practically shot up as the silence was broken and he nodded eagerly.

“Alright, c’mon.”

He quietly followed the boy upstairs, down the hall, and to the left. Katsuki shut the door behind them before digging through one of his drawers, searching for something. Izuku sat down on the edge of the bed, looking around the, now familiar, room. The house was quiet, almost too quiet. Katsuki’s parents hadn’t gotten back from work yet, despite it being past 7:00. Were they always gone this long?

The ruby eyed boy turned around, holding a small, fresh joint and his orange lighter. He walked over to the window, propping it open and leaning against the sill. Izuku joined him as the other boy lit up, sparking his lighter once or twice. Once it was lit, Katsuki took a long drag before passing it over.

“Won’t your parents smell it?” Izuku asked, hesitant.

“Like they don’t smell it from the garage.” Katsuki snarked, but there was no bite. “Plus, they don’t care anymore.”

“Oh.” The greenette replied, bringing the filter to his lips. “Where are they?”

“Work.” The other said simply.

A beat.

Izuku passed it back, blowing out a puff of smoke. Their fingers brushed against each other again, neither of them said anything.

“They usually work late,” Katsuki continued, looking out the window. “But they kinda stopped caring about what I do anyway.”

Izuku listened, letting the blond be vulnerable.

“I told my mom I didn’t want to take over the company at the beginning of this year,” Another drag. “She didn’t take it too well. Said I’d never make it without them.” Something akin to hurt flashed across the boy's face.

“I’m sorry, Kacchan.” Izuku said sympathetically.

Katsuki shook his head. “Nah, it’s fine.” He said, glancing over at him. “I never wanted to be a lawyer.”

A frown tugged at the freckled boy’s lips, but he pressed them together instead. A comfortable silence fell over the two of them as they passed the joint back and forth. Eventually, they slid down the wall, sitting on the floor of the blond’s bedroom. Their shoulders bumped together and their knees were touching, but neither of them moved away. Izuku felt the heat radiate off the other, warming the right side of his body.

When his head felt a little fuzzy, Izuku decided to take one final hit before passing it back for good. The blond nodded when he declined it, continuing to smoke. When the cigarette was burned to the filter, Katsuki snuffed it out on a small ash tray and leaned his head back against the wall.

The silence of the house was loud and cold, but the silence between the two of them was warm and soft. Izuku slid his glasses on top of his head, slightly pushing his hair back, earning a weak chuckle from Katsuki. The blond shut his eyes and leaned his head against his shoulder, slightly dazed. Neither of them moved.

“I should get going,” the freckled boy said softly.

Katsuki hummed in disagreement. “Stay,” he mumbled softly.

Softly. His tone was soft. Izuku had never heard the boy talk so gently.

“Stay,” the blond repeated.

Izuku blinked, turning his head to look at the other, who still had his eyes shut — he almost looked — peaceful. Something in his chest twisted, fluttered, and he decided he would. It was getting late anyway.

“Okay,” he replied, nodding gently.

Katsuki let out a breath, as if he’d been holding it, and let his head sink further against Izuku. The greenette leaned his head on top of the other’s, green curls spilling over blond spikes.

“I’ll stay.”

The two of them stayed there, just like that, for who knows how long. The uncomfortable silence of the home became comforting, just being in each other’s presence. At some point, they both dozed off, eyes fluttering shut, lips parting slightly. Their warmth combined was more than enough to be cozy, even sitting against a wall, window still cracked open. Izuku slowly slipped into another dream, another memory of his childhood.

His younger self was running around on the bark chip filled playground, wood crunching beneath his feet. Behind him, the familiar blond boy was chasing after him, giggling as he tried to catch up.

“You can’t catch me, Kacchan!” Little Izuku giggled. That was the first time he could hear the children talk.

“Of course I can, Izuku!” The blond retorted.

Katsuki’s younger self sprinted faster, gaining speed, closing in on Izuku. When he nearly caught up, his small hand reached out and tapped his back.

“You’re it!”

The two of them began running in the opposite direction, roles reversed. Childlike laughter filled the air around them as they chased each other around the playground, zig-zagging around the jungle gym. When Izuku tagged Katsuki, they slowed down, coming to a stop, still giggling.

“I’m so glad we’re best friends, Kacchan.”

“Me too, Izuku.”

When Izuku woke up, he was laying down on the floor, head resting against the softest pillow he’d ever felt, and an even softer blanket was draped over him. The midmorning sun shined in through the window, rays of light falling right beside him. He blinked his eyes a few times, adjusting to the brightness, and noticed a slight blur of his vision. Confused, he rubbed his eyes, realizing he didn’t have his glasses. He looked around searching for the frames.

“You awake, nerd?” A familiar voice asked.

Izuku sat up, eyes darting to Katsuki, who was sitting on the edge of his bed.

“Your glasses are on the window sill,” he said casually.

The greenette nodded, reaching up to grab them, slipping them onto his face.

“I uh,” Katsuki muttered. “I figured you didn’t want to sleep sitting up all night.”

“Oh, yeah.” Izuku chucked. “Thanks.”

The blond nodded, running a hand through his hair. Izuku peeled off the blanket, standing up, stretching in the process.

“I should go, I don’t want your parents to get mad.”

Katsuki shook his head. “They aren’t here.”

“Oh.”

“Hungry?”

Izuku nodded, only now realizing how hungry he was.

They made their way downstairs, socks sliding across the smooth wooden floors. Izuku hopped up on the counter like he usually did as Katsuki rummaged through the fridge. The blond pulled out a carton of eggs and some salmon, setting them by the stove as he grabbed a bag of rice out of the cabinet.

“Thanks for staying last night, you didn’t have to.” Katsuki said, voice lacking its usual aggression.

“Yeah, of course.” Izuku smiled. “I can stay anytime.”

The blond pressed his lips together, glancing at the boy behind him.

“It just…” He trailed off. “Gets lonely here, I guess.”

The freckled boy tilted his head slightly. “Are your parents ever really here?”

“Nah,” Katsuki said. “They work all the time.”

Izuku frowned. No one their age should have to be alone all the time. Sure, his mom works a lot, but she knows when to draw the line. Plus, he has siblings, unlike Katsuki.

“I’m sorry, that must be really isolating,” he said sympathetically.

“‘S fine.” The other replied, nearly mumbling.

Katsuki slipped a small pan into the oven and set a timer on the stove. Izuku watched quietly, attentively, as the other boy poured rice into the rice maker. The blond chopped up mushrooms and green onion with precision, knife clicking against the bamboo cutting board. When the timer went off, he pulled the salmon out of the oven and unplugged the rice maker. He beat eggs in a small bowl, adding the mushrooms and various spices before pouring the mixture into a hot pan.

The blond cooked like he’d been doing it his entire life, with ease and precision. Maybe he had been, considering his parents weren’t around much. Katsuki grabbed two plates, scooping rice and setting the fish on each of them. When the eggs were done, placed them on the side, sprinkling green onion over them. He set both plates on the kitchen island, pulling out two of the stools.

Izuku gaped in awe as he sat down.

“Wow, Kacchan,” he said. “This is amazing!”

“You haven’t even tried it.” Katsuki said, failing to hide his smile.

“Well, it looks so good, I’m sure it tastes even better.” Izuku said, picking up his chopsticks.

“Just eat it, nerd.”

Izuku chuckled, mostly to himself, as he brought a hefty bite to his mouth. He hummed in delight as he chewed, Katsuki was an amazing chef.

“Kacchan, this is amazing!” he repeated.

“You haven’t changed a bit.” Katsuki chuckled. “When we were brats you’d tell me that all the time,” he scoffed.

“It’s true.” Izuku replied. “You are amazing, Kacchan.”

The tips of the blond’s ears flushed, turning red.

“Oi, shut up.”

The freckled boy chuckled. “Awh, did I fluster the Bakugou Katsuki?” He teased.

Katsuki’s face twisted in disgust. “Egh,” he spat. “Don’t fuckin’ call me that.”

“Why not?”

The ruby eyed boy looked away, cheeks tinted pink.

“It doesn’t sound right when you say it.”

Izuku tried not to think about Katsuki’s comment, but it lingered in his mind no matter how hard he tried.

It doesn’t sound right when you say it.

Was that an insult? Izuku did struggle to pronounce it when he was younger, but he was past that now. He was so confused. So, he asked the one person he could confide in without worrying.

“Okay, let me get this straight.” Itsuka’s voice chimed through the phone speaker. “You knew this guy when you were kids, but he dropped you.”

“Mhm.” Izuku hummed.

“Then, you come back and it’s all fine and dandy — besides the whole fight thing,” she clarified. “And now he doesn’t talk to you at school but doesn’t like when you call him by his real name?”

“Yeah,” he confirmed.

“What a weirdo.”

“Itsu!” He chastised.

“I’m just being honest!” Itsuka defended.

Izuku sighed into the phone, rubbing a hand over his face.

“Maybe he’s just, like, awkward,” she offered.

“But he talks to all his other friends at school. He just avoids me.”

“Why don’t you just ask him? No point tip-toeing around it.” The redhead said. She had a point.

“True, but what if I make it weird?” Izuku hesitated.

“Then let it be weird.” Itsuka replied. “If he can’t have a simple conversation, he isn’t worth your time anyway.”

Ugh. He hated that she’s always right.

“Fine,” he sighed.

“Keep me posted!” Itsuka chimed. “Okay, I gotta go, Kinoko’s taking me to school.”

“Okay, talk to you later,” he replied.

The call ended and Izuku tossed his phone to the side, flopping back on his bed. He ran both his hands down his face. Why is Itsuka always right?

Well, all he had to do was figure out what he wanted to say and when he wanted to say it. Easier said than done, unfortunately.

What would he even say? ‘Hey, I know we’re just friends, but you never talk to me at school and that kinda sucks, sorry, I don’t know why I care anyway.’ No, absolutely not. Even if he could figure out what he wanted to say, when would he even say it? How do you even bring that up? This is so stupid, he shouldn’t care in the first place. If Katsuki doesn’t want to talk to him at school, then that’s his—

“Damn, nerd. What are you muttering about now?” Katsuki’s voice interrupted his thoughts.

Izuku jumped, letting out a yelp, not expecting the very person he was talking about to appear right next to him. Why was he in his driveway?

“Oh, Kacchan. You scared me.”

“I can tell,” the blond scoffed.

“I, uh–” He sucked in a deep breath. “Ijustwantedtoaskyouwhyyouwalwaysavoid meatschool.” He blurted, holding his breath.

Ruby eyes blinked at him, processing the word vomit he just barfed out. Well, there goes trying to think of a better way to say it.

“Oh.” Katsuki said, scratching his neck. “I didn’t realize I was ignoring you,” he clarified. “Usually I don’t talk to anyone besides Ei and Denki. Sorry.”

He apologized!?

Seriously, Ochaco had no idea what she was talking about.

“Oh.” Izuku parroted. “It’s okay, I was just curious. Uh, I sorta thought you were embarrassed of me or something.”

The blond’s eyes widened. “No, I’m not. At all,” he assured, slightly frantic. “Shit, sorry, Izuku.”

Again!? And he used his real name!

Izuku awkwardly put his hands up in front of himself. “It’s okay!” He repeated.

Katsuki nodded, hesitant. “I’ll see you later then.”

“Y-Yeah,” he replied.

Without another word, the other boy walked back to his own house, getting in his car. Izuku blinked, questioning what the heck just happened.

When Izuku waved at Katsuki during lunch, he waved back. Izuku felt his chest flutter, happy he wasn’t being ignored.

“Uhm.” Ochaco said, leaning across the table. “Hello!?” She all but shouted.

“What?” Izuku asked, eyes widening as he reeled his head back.

“Did– Are– Oh my god,” she stuttered. “Did that just happen?”

“Yes?” Shoto replied, blinking. “You sat there and watched it.”

The brunette sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“He’s not ignoring you anymore?” Tsu chimed in.

“No,” Izuku said. “I asked him about it and he said he didn’t even realize and said sorry.”

“SORRY!?” Ochaco nearly screamed.

Shoto furrowed his brow in concern and put his head on her shoulder.

“Izuku, you don’t understand how insane that is, do you?” The brunette continued.

“I don’t,” he said. “Honestly, he isn’t as bad as you guys say he is. Kacchan’s really nice.”

Ochaco buried her face in her hands.

“You’re hopeless.” Tsu sighed.

“Psst, nerd.” Katsuki whispered from beside him.

Izuku looked over at the blond, eyebrows raised in interest.

“Are you coming to the twins’ birthday party?”

He had heard about it, but no one had invited him directly. “I don’t think so.” He shook his head.

“Now you are.” Katsuki smirked.

“Okay, Kacchan.” Izuku smiled, then turned back to his assignment.

“Oi,” the blond scoffed. “I’m still talking to you.”

“Hm?” The greenette hummed, looking back over at him.

“Let’s hang out after school.” A soft smile graced the boy’s lips.

“Okay.” Izuku agreed, returning the smile.

Katsuki nodded, turning back to his own assignment.

Izuku felt his chest flutter again, for no apparent reason. He supposed Katsuki seemed to have that effect on him.

After school, Izuku made his way to the front of the school, an extra pep in his step. He looked around, looking for a certain head of blond hair.

“Hey, Izuku.”

The freckled boy whirled around, eyes landing on the same boy he was looking for. His cheeks warmed slightly at the use of his name, it sounded nice when Katsuki said it.

“H-Hi, Kacchan,” he stuttered, tilting his head up slightly.

The blond’s usual soft smile tugged at his lips. “C’mon,” he said simply.

“O-Okay.” Izuku replied, following beside him. “Where are we going?”

“You’ll see.” Katsuki replied, leaving no room for more questions.

He let out a disappointed sigh, but continued following the other to the car. Katsuki pulled out his keys, unlocking the car, before they both got in. When the radio turned on, it was already playing Semi-Charmed Life by Third Eye Blind. Izuku leaned back in his seat, humming to himself as they began their drive.

The farther they drove, the more confused Izuku became. They had already made it out of city limits, heading for the deep countryside. Endless fields surrounded them on either side, buildings becoming few and far between.

“Where are we going?” Izuku asked through a chuckle.

“I told you, you’ll see.” Katsuki replied, waving his free hand dismissively.

“What, are you gonna murder me out here?” He jested.

“Maybe I am,” the blond teased, glancing over at him.

Izuku rolled his eyes. “Har har,” he deadpanned.

“We’re almost there.” Katsuki said, turning down an even more secluded road.

The pavement turned into gravel and dirt, making the ride a bit bumpier. Katsuki drove a little slower, compared to his usual speed. As they made it further up the hill, more trees appeared, they were driving into the woods.

“Okay, I’m starting to think you’re actually gonna murder me.” Izuku chuckled dryly.

Katsuki waved his hand dismissively. “Hush your mouth, freckles,” he scolded.

The greenette huffed, rolling his eyes again.

When the blond pulled off into one of the clearings, putting the car in park. Izuku quirked an eyebrow, questioning him, earning a scoff.

“C’mon.” Katsuki said, motioning for him to get out of the car.

He followed suit, shivering slightly in the autumn breeze, he was starting to regret only wearing a knit sweater. Katsuki started walking down a dirt path, Izuku following close behind. Trees hung high over their heads, rustling in the wind. It was actually really pretty out here, you’d never find something like this in Hamamatsu. The sun shone through the cracks in the trees, illuminating parts of the woods in a golden glow.

Katsuki glanced back at him, a grin pulling at his lips, before slowing down just enough. They were walking shoulder to shoulder now.

“Okay, I know it seems murder-ish,” he chuckled. “But this is one of my favorite spots.”

“The middle of the woods?” Izuku questioned.

Katsuki shook his head. “No, nerd. It’s just up here.” He pointed a bit further up the trail where the trees broke apart.

Before he could reply, the blond took off running.

“Race ya’!”

“Kacchan! That’s not fair!” He wailed.

The two of them ran at full speed, passing each other on the trail, childlike laughter escaping their chests. When they reached the clearing, Katsuki threw his arms out, spinning around as he chuckled between labored pants. Izuku joined him shortly, catching his breath as they bumped together.

“I win again!” Katsuki boasted.

He swatted the boy’s arm. “Cheater!”

The blond stuck his tongue out, blowing a raspberry, earning a playful eye roll from Izuku.

“Well, we’re here, nerd,” he said.

They both turned around, looking out at the clearing. They were standing on a large cliff, looking out over all of Yaizu. From up here, everything looked so small, like little ants. Izuku’s lips parted slightly, still catching his breath, as he looked over the town. The clouds looked so close too, like he could reach up and grab them, he wondered what the sunset looked like from up here.

“Beautiful, right?” Katsuki asked, moving to sit down on an old log.

Izuku nodded. “Yeah, it really is,” he said in awe.

He plopped down next to his childhood friend, mindlessly leaning close to the boy. A shiver ran up his spine as the cool wind flew by.

“Are you cold?” Katsuki asked, looking over at him.

“Nah, it’s okay,” he assured.

But Katsuki wasn’t convinced. He shrugged off his jacket, handing it over, leaving him in just his long sleeve and t-shirt.

“No, Kacchan, you’ll get cold!” Izuku said, cheeks warming.

“I’m fine, nerd. I run hot.”

Izuku looked over the blond’s face, searching for a sign of dishonesty, but there was none. After a moment, he hesitantly took the leather jacket and slipped it on. It was still warm and a little big on him, but he was grateful for the warmth. He snuggled into it, shoving his hands into the pockets.

“Thanks, Kacchan.”

“Don’t mention it.”

“Why’d you bring me out here?” He asked, curious.

“You don’t like it?” Katsuki asked.

“No I do! I’m just wondering.” His eyes widened and he put his hands up.

“I’m just jokin’,” the blond laughed. “But I figured you might like it, the sunset is gorgeous up here.” He paused. “Plus, I feel really bad about earlier. I didn’t mean to make you think I’m embarrassed of you.”

“Kacchan,” Izuku said softly. “Don’t feel bad. It’s okay, I promise!” He assured.

“Still, I’m sorry.” Katsuki said.

“I forgive you.” Izuku smiled, tilting his head.

His friends have no clue what they’re talking about.

Katsuki smiled back at him softly, nearly angelic. His heart fluttered as they looked back at the town. The sun had already begun its descent, casting a gold hue over the small city, painting pink and blue across the sky. It was bright, it was beautiful. Streaks of bright pinks and shades of orange were stroked against the clouds, practically glowing. His lips parted, a soft gasp of awe escaping them, eyes wide. It was prettier than he'd imagined.

“It’s so beautiful,” he whispered, not realizing he was leaning against the blond.

“Yeah, it really is.” Katsuki whispered back.

Their fingers brushed against each other as their hands rested on the log, sparks shooting up and down Izuku’s being. His heart skipped a beat, then quickened its pace, an unknown feeling swirling in his stomach. Who knew something so little could do that to someone.

He heard the blond’s mouth open and close, as if he was going to say something, but the words never came. They sat in that comfortable silence he was beginning to get used to, watching the sky fade into various colors, until just the faint glow of the sun was left.

It was getting darker by the minute, but neither of them moved, shoulders leaned together, fingers overlapped, heads touching.

Izuku could’ve stayed like that all night, despite the harsh cold of the evening.

Once the sun had fully set, leaving just the moon to illuminate the woods, Katsuki spoke up.

“We should go, it’s getting late.”

But Izuku wanted to stay.

“Are you sure?”

“Do you want to stay longer?” Katsuki asked.

He swallowed dry, contemplating his next words.

“I want to stay with you longer,” he corrected.

Ruby eyes widened then softened before a sweet smile spread across his lips.

“Okay,” the blond nodded. “Let’s go get something to eat, on me.”

“Okay!” Izuku beamed.

Katsuki pulled out his phone, turning on the flashlight to lead the way. The taller boy grabbed his hand, so they wouldn’t get separated, and Izuku followed behind him. Sparks made their way from his fingers to his heartstrings again as their fingers intertwined for the first time since they were kids. He felt his cheeks warm, undoubtedly tinted pink from the cold of the night and the warm touch from the other.

When they arrived at the ramen shop, they slid into one of the booths, sitting across from each other. Katsuki told him it was one of his favorite restaurants in town and a pretty popular one too.

“What’s good here?” Izuku asked, glancing up from his menu.

“Everything,” the blond replied. “But the spicy ramen is unbeatable.”

“So you still like spicy stuff, huh?”

“Of course.” Katsuki huffed. “It’s not worth eating if it’s not.”

Izuku let out a chuckle, eyes darting back to the menu.

“I think I’ll get the katsudon,” he said, nodding.

“Extra spicy?” Katsuki asked, half sarcastic.

“Not in a million years.” Izuku chuckled.

“Lame,” the blond teased.

The two of them shared a laugh before Katsuki went up front to place their order, taking the menus with him. When he came back, he plopped down in the booth, nudging Izuku’s foot in the process. A sly smile slid onto his lips as Izuku nudged back, quickly turning into a game of footsie. Stifled childlike giggles escaped their lips before they could stop themselves and it all felt so right.

Shortly after, a waitress brought over their food, steaming bowls full of delicious smelling food. They both dug in, humming in delight. Katsuki held his spoon out, hand underneath to catch any drops of broth.

“Try it,” he insisted.

Izuku smiled and leaned forward, sipping the soup from the spoon. He was so distracted by the insane level of spice, he missed the blush that crept up the blond’s neck.

“Kacchan! How can you eat that!?” He yelped, reaching for his water.

“It’s not that bad.” Katsuki chuckled. “You’re just a baby.”

“Am not!”

“Are too!”

“Ugh, just try mine,” the green eyed boy scoffed, holding a bite out for the other. “It’s much better when you can actually taste it.”

Katsuki leaned in, letting Izuku feed him the chicken and rice. The blond chewed, looking to the side as if he was thinking.

“Lemme have another bite, I can’t tell.”

Izuku rolled his eyes, but fed him another bite.

“Nah, mine's better.” Katsuki said, sitting back.

“Nuh-uh.” Izuku retorted, sticking his tongue out.

The blond scrunched up his nose, blowing a raspberry. Matching grins pulled at their lips before they both burst out in laughter. Izuku felt his chest warm up, enjoying the moment. He’d secretly always wished for moments like this with Katsuki, ever since he was a kid.

Chapter Text

Volume

Izuku was sure this was the most insane party he’d ever been to — and that says a lot after going to so many parties in the city. Actually, the party had barely started yet. Katsuki pulled into the long driveway, parking behind a row of other expensive cars. The Kirishimas’ house was blaring music that was surely disturbing the neighbors and colorful lights were flashing inside and out.

“Wow.” Izuku gaped as they walked up to the front door.

“Right.” Katsuki scoffed. “Shitheads go all out for their birthday.”

The blond slammed a fist on the door, banging on it a few times, before rolling his eyes and opening the door himself. Izuku trailed behind him, admittedly a bit nervous. 

“Bakubro! Midobro!” Two voices boomed in unison.

He looked up to see Eijiro and Tetsutetsu standing in the living room. On the couch, a black haired boy, who he now knew was named Sero, and Mina were sprawled out.

“Glad you guys could make it!” Tetsu exclaimed, patting them both on the back.

Katsuki shrugged the hand off, twisting his face into a scowl. Weird.

“Me too, thanks for having me!” Izuku smiled.

“Of course, man. Any friend of Katsuki is a friend of ours!” Eijiro replied.

“Hi, Izuku!” Mina beamed, waving him over.

“Hey!” He replied, taking a seat next to her.

“Everyone should get here soon,” the redhead said, plopping down on the other side of Mina.

“Wanna pregame with me?” The pinkette piped up.

“Sure.” Izuku chuckled.

The girl grabbed his hand, pulling him up from the couch, and led him to the kitchen. She grabbed a bottle of Pink Whitney and two plastic shot cups before pouring them each a drink. They knocked it back easily, then took another.

“You’ve gotta tell me how you got Kats to loosen up,” she said, a little quieter now.

“What do you mean?” He asked, fiddling with the cup.

“He just seems, I dunno, different around you.” Mina shrugged, pouring a third shot.

“Oh,” he started, quickly taking his shot. “I mean we were friends when we were kids, maybe that’s it. But trust me, he’s still Kacchan, even with me.”

“See? That’s what I mean,” she said, swatting his arm. “He’d never let any of us call him that, not even Eijiro of Kyo! Ugh, we barely got away with ‘Kats’.”

“Talkin’ shit about me, nerd?” The blond’s voice interrupted.

“What? No!” Izuku replied quickly, waving his hands in front of himself.

“I’m just messin.” Katsuki chuckled. “Unless you are,” he added playfully.

He rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah.”

“Pour me some of that, pinkie,” the blond said, motioning to the bottle as he threw an arm around Izuku’s shoulders.

“Aren’t you well mannered?” Mina snarked, but poured the drink away.

“Fuck off.”

Izuku chuckled and shook his head.

“Izuku!” A voice called.

“Oh, hey, Denki!” He smiled as he spotted the canary blond.

“Are you and Kacchan ready to party?” Denki asked, wiggling his eyebrows, tossing an arm around Katsuki.

The taller blond shrugged him off.

“Don’t touch me, Dunce Face. And don’t fuckin’ call me that!” Katsuki snapped.

“Awh, c’mon!” Denki whined, earning a scoff from the other.

Mina raised an eyebrow. “See what I mean?”

Izuku pursed his lips. “Yeahhh,” he dragged, rubbing his neck.

“See what?” Katsuki asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Nothing!” Mina smiled. “Izuku you better mix up a drink before everyone gets here. Those Yaizu High brats never bring anything and drink all the good stuff.”

Izuku chuckled and grabbed one of the empty cups to pour a drink.

After about an hour, the house was packed and the music somehow got louder. Denki and Kyoka were standing behind a table by the back door, messing with a laptop and what looked like a soundboard. There were so many cables on the floor, it had to be a fire hazard or something. Izuku shuffled through the crowds of people, drink in hand, searching for a familiar head of blond hair. He had excused himself to go to the bathroom, hoping to escape the loud environment, but it wasn’t much better. When he spotted Katsuki, he hurried over and gently tugged on his sleeve.

“Hey!” Izuku shouted over the music.

“Hey, nerd.” Katsuki said back, leaning over slightly so they could hear better. “Do you want another drink?”

The greenette nodded and the ruby eyed boy took the lead. Their fingers hooked together behind the tallers back as they squeezed through the crowd. Under the colorful lights, Katsuki’s platinum hair looked purple and red as the lights flashed. When they finally reached the kitchen, Izuku let out a sigh, glad to have some breathing room.

“You good, nerd?” Katsuki asked as he started pouring their drinks.

“Yeah,” he nodded. “There’s just a lot of people here.”

Concern flashed across the taller’s face and his eyes softened.

“C’mon, let’s go upstairs,” the blond replied, sliding the cup towards Izuku.

“No it’s fine, I don’t want Eijiro or–”

“They don’t care.” Katsuki assured, taking his hand again.

Katsuki nearly dragged him over to the stairs before Izuku gave in. It would be nice to take a breather. The blond led him towards a room at the end of the hallway. He flipped on the light and ushered Izuku inside. It was a small bathroom, just enough space for the two of them and far enough from the living room for it to be a little quieter. DJ by Between Friends was now muffled behind the bathroom door, but the bass still reverberated through the house.

Izuku plopped down, leaning his back against the tub, porcelain cool against his skin. Katsuki joined him, sitting shoulder to shoulder as he took a sip of his drink.

“Is this a little better?” The blond asked.

He nodded. “Yeah. Thanks, Kacchan.”

His friend hummed, taking another sip. The two of them sat quietly for a few minutes, working on their drinks as Izuku started to relax. He was already a few drinks in, enough to lose track, and was more than tipsy now.

“Are Denki and Kyoka dating?” Izuku asked. The question was random, but he’d been wondering for some time now.

“He wishes.” Katsuki snorted. “Dumbass keeps fumbling.”

Izuku let out a chuckle, which turned into a fit of laughter. It really wasn’t that funny, but everything is funnier when you’re drunk.

“It’s not that funny,” the blond scoffed playfully, only fueling Izuku’s laughter.

A smile made its way onto Katsuki’s lips before he started laughing too. Tears pricked at the outer corners of his eyes and they both grabbed their bellies and squeezed their eyes shut. Laughter filled the room, snorts and gasps for air between them. They leaned against each other, now just laughing at the sound of the other’s laugh.

“Holy shit,” the blond huffed, tossing an arm over his eyes.

A few more giggles escaped Izuku’s chest as he leaned over further, head falling into Katsuki’s lap. The blond’s free arm fell over Izuku’s chest, resting there casually as they came down from their giggle high.

“It was not that funny.” Katsuki said, holding back another chuckle.

“You were laughing too!” Izuku accused, pointing at the other.

The hand that was thrown over the blond’s eyes trailed down and landed in Izuku’s curls. The touch was soft, gentle even. His fingers slipped in between his locks, running through them. Green eyes drifted upwards, meeting the crimson ones above him — the fire in them still burned, but it burned calmly. Neither of them spoke for a moment, eyes holding their contact. And Izuku could’ve sworn he saw a blush creeping onto his pale cheeks.

After a beat, Katsuki opened his mouth to speak, but the sound of knocking on the door interrupted him.

“Kats, are you in there?” A woman's voice asked, shouting over the volume of the party.

“Yeah,” he responded dryly, snapping his head up towards the door. “What do you want?”

“Ei and Tetsu want you to come hang out with them.”

“‘Kay, I’ll be down in a minute.”

“Hurry up!”

Katsuki ignored her and looked back at Izuku, expression softening again as he tilted his head slightly. Izuku blinked up at him, assessing his sharp features. Time slowed as he let himself get sucked into those gorgeous scarlet irises. His chest fluttered and his stomach twirled in an all too familiar way when Katsuki leaned closer, lips parting to speak again.

“Katsuki!” The woman shouted, pounding on the door.

Both of them jumped at the sudden noise, eyes darting towards the door.

“Sorry.” Katsuki whispered. “Fuck, Mina! Okay!”

Izuku sat up, allowing the blond to stand up.

“Do you wanna come back downstairs or is it still too much?” He asked, looking down at him.

“I think I’ll be fine down there.” Izuku nodded, making a move to stand as well.

Katsuki offered him a hand and pulled him up, allowing him to regain his balance. Once he was back on his feet, the blond opened the door, shooting a scowl at the pinkette.

“What were you guys do–”

“Shut it, Pinkie!”

Where had he heard that before?

Mina curled an eyebrow. “Uh, okay?”

“Sorry, it was really loud down there, I got a little overwhelmed.” Izuku explained, offering a shy smile.

“Ah. Yeah, Denki gets a little carried away with the music,” she chuckled.

The two of them walked behind the blond as they made their way downstairs. Katsuki shoved through the crowd, ignoring the annoyed looks he got from other guests.

“Okay, seriously,” the pinkette started. “He would never do that for anyone. I mean never ever.”

He opened his mouth, a small squeak coming out as he scratched his head.

“One time Kyo was like crying and throwing up during a party and the most that asshole did was get her a cup of water.” Mina scoffed, rolling her eyes. “How do you do that!?”

“Honestly, I don’t know.” Izuku assured. “He’s just like that, I guess.”

The girl narrowed her eyes and hummed slowly. “Rightttt,” she dragged, unconvinced.

He rolled his eyes and shook his head playfully before heading over to the birthday boys.

After a few more drinks, Izuku found himself laying on the living room couch with Mina. Her hands mindlessly played with his curls, comparing them to her own.

“God, I wish my hair would cooperate like yours!” She groaned.

Izuku let out a drunken giggle.

The music was still booming through the speakers, but after Denki drank too much, Kyoka took over the music, turning it down a little bit. Most of the crowd had settled down too, either lounging around, talking amongst themselves, or taking their leave and calling it a night.

“Hey, who’s taking you home?” The pinkette asked.

“Kacchan, I think.” Izuku replied. “I came here with him so I figured he’d drive me back.”

“Hm.” She perked up, looking around the house. “Where is he anyway?”

“I dunno,” he shrugged.

“Hey, Toru!” Mina shouted, grabbing the attention of someone across the room. “Have you seen Bakugou?”

“I think I saw him a bit ago, after you guys sang happy birthday,” the girl replied.

The pinkette nodded, turning her attention back to Izuku.

“I’ll text Ei, surely he’ll know.”

The freckled boy nodded, letting his eyes flutter shut. He was starting to get tired and knowing him, it wouldn’t be long before he knocked out for the night.

“Ah, he’s with them. Eijiro said he’s still a little drunk, so someone’s gonna take you guys home.” Mina chimed, glancing up from her phone.

“Okay,” he replied, nodding mindlessly.

“C’mon, nerd,” a familiar voice called.

Izuku opened his eyes, which immediately landed on the tall blond. Katsuki offered him a hand and pulled him up before they shuffled outside. They got in the back of someone's car, he was too tired to ask who. One the drive home, he leaned against the ruby eyed boy’s shoulder, fighting the exhaustion threatening to take over. Getting back to Katsuki’s house was a blur between his intoxication and his fatigue.

At some point, the blond led him up the stairs into his bedroom, sitting him down on the edge of the bed. Katsuki grabbed two pairs of pajamas, tossing one at Izuku before stepping into the bathroom to chance, leaving Izuku to do the same. The shirt he was given was a little baggy, along with the black basketball shorts, but he couldn’t care less. He flopped down on the bed, resting his foggy head on one of the pillows, glasses sliding down the bridge of his nose. Before Katsuki could come back, Izuku’s eyes fluttered shut, finally giving into his exhaustion.

The first thing Izuku noticed when he woke up was the sweet smell of cinnamon, paired with a subtle, warm musk that flooded his senses. He rubbed his eyes, still heavy with sleep, before glancing around the room. It wasn’t his own, it was Katsuki’s. Letting out a groan, Izuku sat up, stretching his arms above his head in the process. The warm, soft glow of the sun was peeking in between the blinds, providing natural light. Beside him, the blankets were tousled slightly, evident someone had been sleeping there earlier.

Izuku yawned as he slipped out of bed, floors cool against his socked feet. He grabbed his glasses from the nightstand, slipping them on as he sauntered downstairs. The Bakugou household was quiet, as per usual, only the faint rustling coming from the kitchen. It was safe to assume Katsuki’s parents weren’t home, considering they never were. Did those people ever take a day off? His hand slid gently against the railing as he walked, too tired to rush.

In the kitchen, Katsuki stood tall over the stove, still wearing what Izuku assumed was his pajamas. The blond glanced to the side as Izuku hopped up onto the open counter space by the stove, legs swinging slightly.

“Morning, nerd.”

“Morning.” Izuku smiled. “You’re always up early,” he noted.

Katsuki shrugged. “Used to it.”

The freckled boy pressed his lips into a thin line.

“Plus it’s like ten o’clock,” the blond added with a dry scoff.

“Yeah, yeah.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “Whatcha makin’?” He asked, changing the subject.

“Tamagoyaki and rice.” Katsuki said simply.

“Ugh, I’m famished!” He groaned, tossing his head back dramatically, earning a soft chuckle from the other.

“It’ll be done soon,” the taller assured. “And get off the counter, my mom would kill you!” He added lightheartedly, swatting Izuku’s knee.

“Lame.” Izuku sighed, sliding himself off the counter. “Where’s your parents anyway?”

“Mom’s at the office, Dad’s running errands. They probably won’t be back for a while, so you’re good.”

“When is your mom not working?” He teased, only getting an exasperated sigh in return.

Izuku slid his feet across the wood floors over to the kitchen island and pulled out one of the barstools, plopping down on it. Not long after, Katsuki joined him, placing down two plates, one for each of them.

“You totally knocked out last night.” Katsuki chuckled.

“Ugh, I know, I was exhausted.” Izuku sighed. “Sorry, I probably should’ve taken the guest room or something.”

The blond shook his head. “Nah, it’s fine.”

He nodded, taking another bite of his breakfast. The house really was so quiet. Only the sounds of their utensils on their plates and the faint whir of the ceiling fan broke the silence. It almost felt empty, lifeless.

From afar, Izuku could understand the misconceptions about Katsuki. He was blunt and sort of aggressive and he certainly doesn’t give many people the time of day. But he’s also complex. He keeps to himself because there was no one at home to open up to. It makes sense, with his parents working all the time and the house being empty, you’re bound to get lonely. Maybe the difference between Izuku and all the other people who talked about Katsuki, was simply whether they had been let in or not.

Katsuki has walls, everyone does, but growing up without anyone to lower them only makes them stand taller. At the end of the day, he didn’t care what his friends had to say about the blond. Izuku was just glad to let in.

“What’s the plan today?” Izuku asked, curious.

“Band practice later,” the blond replied, mouth half full. “Other than that, nothing. Why?”

“We should go do something!” He smiled.

“Like what, nerd?” Katsuki asked, a smirk pulling at his lips.

“Show me around town or something,” the greenette shrugged. “I barely remember living here.”

“We’ll see.” Katsuki said simply. “I need a fuckin’ shower first, I feel disgusting.”

“Me too.” Izuku agreed, running his hands down his face. “There were so many people last night.”

“That’s how they are. I don’t think their family has ever had a function that wasn’t all out,” the blond chuckled.

Izuku let out an exasperated sigh. “Sooo,” he dragged. “Are you gonna take me out?” He asked, not quite registering how that sounded.

Katsuki scoffed. “Sure.”

“Yay!” He beamed, clasping his hands together. “I’ll go home and get ready then.”

“Alright,” the other nodded.

The two of them finished up their breakfast, tossing the dishes in the dishwasher afterwards. Izuku gathered his few belongings before heading out the door, walking back to his own house. He fumbled with the keys before unlocking the door and marching upstairs.

“I’m home,” he hollered on his way to his room.

He didn’t waste any time stripping himself of the blond’s clothes and hopping in the shower, warm water rolling down his back as steam filled the room. As the water washed away the grime he felt on his skin, he let out a relieved sigh. Nothing felt better than running his soapy hands through his curls, fingers massaging his scalp. He tilted his head back, letting the suds flow down the drain before washing his body, the sweet scent of coconut rubbing against his skin.

Once he was all washed up, he dried himself with a towel, warm from the steamy room. Izuku rumaged through his drawers, looking for something to wear. After minutes of contemplation, he settled on a plain pair of jeans and a white tee, pulling his brown grandpa sweater over it. He looked in the mirror and nodded to himself before walking back into the bathroom, hands messing with his damp curls.

He ran some product through his green locks, twisting pieces until they were just right. Once his hair was nearly dried, he decided to head back to the blond’s house, it’d surely been a while since he left. On his way out of his room, the black leather jacket hung on his chair caught his eye. Without giving it a second thought, he grabbed the jacket and slipped his arms in, tucking his hands in the pockets, and jogged downstairs.

The cool breeze of late autumn tickled the tip of his nose as he walked back over to Katsuki’s house, sending a subtle shiver down his spine as he adjusted. Izuku skipped up to the front door, red sneakers tapping against the pavement. He twisted the knob, pushing open the door, which was still unlocked.

“It’s just me, Kacchan,” he called out, raising his voice slightly.

A head of damp blond spikes peeked out from the stairs, ruby eyes softer than usual.

“Hey, Izuku.” Katsuki smiled. “I’m almost ready, then we can–” His eyes traveled down to the coat he was wearing, lingering there for a moment before looking back up. “Is that my jacket?”

“Uh, yeah.” Izuku replied, rubbing the back of his head. “Sorry, I just grabbed it from my room, I’ll give it back,” he said, starting to shrug it off.

“Nah, it’s fine,” the blond interjected. “Looks good on you,” he added casually, turning to go back upstairs.

Izuku felt his cheeks warm up from the sudden compliment and his feet practically glued themselves to the floor. His lips parted slightly, but his entire vocabulary died on his tongue.

Katsuki came back no more than two minutes later, a navy blue zip up tossed over his white long sleeve and brown jeans. He ran a hand through his tousled hair before plopping down on the bottom step, slipping on his black sneakers.

“Ready?” The blond asked, standing up as he let out a breath.

“Mhm.” Izuku nodded, smiling.

Being this close, Izuku could smell the fresh musk and cinnamon on the blond. Something about the sweet smell and the slight dampness of the boy’s hair made his chest swirl — and Izuku liked it.

The two of them headed to the car, doors slamming shut in sync. Katsuki tossed over the aux cord as he started pulling out of the driveway. Izuku plugged it into his phone and played Just Like Heaven by The Cure before setting his phone in his lap.

“Where are we going first?” The greenette asked, looking over at the other boy.

“I figured we could go check out some places downtown then go from there.” Katsuki shrugged. “Unless you had something else in mind.”

Izuku shook his head. “No, that sounds great!” He smiled.

A smile tugged at the other’s lips and Katsuki nodded. They made their way downtown and parked in front of a row of small shops.

“C’mon,” the blond said, motioning for him to get out of the car.

Izuku followed him into one of the stores, a small book shop. The walls were lined in tall shelves, books covering every one. He let out a soft gasp in awe, there were so many. Katsuki continued walking, the greenette looked around as he followed. When the taller boy stopped walking, Izuku glanced over at the display in front of them.

Dozens of manga and comic series were lined up in order, colorful spines facing outwards. Izuku let out a soft ‘wow’ as he dragged his finger across a few books, stopping on a particular one and pulling it off the shelf. Katsuki let out a quiet chuckle as the freckled boy oogled the amount of ‘nerdy’ books this store had. Nearly every single manga from the All Might series was on display, along with the side series, You’re Next.

“Kacchan, this is awesome!” Izuku beamed, extending his arms to show off the manga he was holding.

“I figured you’d like it.” Katsuki smiled. “Your nerdy ass is always reading.”

“I love it! This place has so many–”

Wait.

Izuku narrowed his eyes. “What do you mean I’m always reading?” He questioned.

“Uh,” the blond flattered, looking to the side as he rubbed his neck. “Y-You always have a book during school, plus you’re always sitting in your window.”

“Are you stalking me, Kacchan!?” The greenette asked dramatically.

“No! It’s not my fault your blinds are always open!” Katsuki defended.

“Awh, Kacchan likes to watch me through my window,” he cooed. “How sweet!” He giggled playfully.

The blond rolled his eyes, swatting his arm. “I do not, weirdo.”

“Oh, I’m weird?” Izuku snorted.

“Fuck off, nerd.” Katsuki retorted, scrunching up his nose.

The freckled boy giggled and stuck his tongue out, satisfied with his teasing. He turned back to the shelf, scanning over the rest of the titles.

“I do like it by the way.” Izuku said after a beat. “The store I mean.”

Ruby eyes glanced over at him. “Good, I’m glad.”

Smiles graced both of their faces, cheeks lifting as their lips curled. They spent a while browsing the shelves, occasionally picking up something that sparked their interest. Neither of them needed to speak to know they were both enjoying their time together, a simple bump of the hip or tap of the foot said it all. Fingers brushed together as they reached for novels and comics, creating sparks that, for a second, felt reciprocated.

Izuku’s eyes lingered on a specific title longer than the others, the newest volume of the You’re Next series. It was a continuation of the battle Ground Zero and Mighty Boy were having in the last volume. He contemplated buying it, but he already had his heart set on the few books in his arms, so he put it back and continued wandering the store. As he looked over the novel wall, Katsuki spoke up.

“I’m gonna go buy something, be right back,” he said.

“Okay,” the freckled boy replied, back still turned to the blond.

He got so lost in the book summary he was reading, he didn’t notice the blond had come back, a small paper bag in his hands.

“You ready?” Katsuki asked, nodding his head towards the register.

“Yeah.” Izuku smiled.

They wandered over to the register and Izuku checked out his new books, chatting with the cashier in the process. Once he finished paying, the two of them left, bags in hand.

“Where to next?” Izuku smiled, joy swirling in his chest.

“Lets just walk until you find a spot you wanna look at.” Katsuki replied, leaning over to bump their shoulders together.

“Okay, Kacchan!”

They spent the rest of the afternoon strolling through town, popping in and out of local shops. Yaizu actually had quite a bit to offer, not as much as the city, but still enough to have fun. There were a few record shops Izuku really liked and there was even a music cafe he planned to visit sometime. Katsuki took him to a few of his favorite markets and shops along the way. He found himself actually having fun here. If someone told him a few months ago he’d be enjoying life in Yaizu, Izuku would’ve laughed in their face.

As the afternoon faded into the evening, Izuku and Katsuki made their way back towards the car, ready to head home for the night. They got in the red Audi, chuckling about something the other had said, and plopped their bags down on the floor. Katsuki pulled out of the parking spot and began their drive while Izuku scrolled through his playlist, settling on The Background by Third Eye Blind.

“Thanks for showing me around town, Kacchan,” the greenette smiled.

“Of course, nerd.” Katsuki replied. “Oh, can you grab that book I bought?” He added, motioning to their shopping bags.

Izuku hummed and reached down, feeling around for the book. When he pulled it out, his eyes went wide.

“Kacchan, you bought this!?” He all but shouted.

The blond chuckled. “Yeah, you wouldn’t stop staring at it.”

“I-It’s for me?” Izuku asked, shocked.

“Yeah, nerd. Happy late birthday, or whatever.”

Birthday? But his birthday was–

“Kacchan, my birthday was in July.”

“No shit, I said late birthday.” Katsuki retorted.

“You remembered my birthday?” Izuku asked softly, a little quieter than he intended.

“Yeah? What, you think moving away meant I forgot about you, nerd?” The blond huffed.

“Thank you.” Izuku said, expression softening.

“Of course, Izuku.” Katsuki said gently.

He was still getting used to hearing that name on the blond’s tongue. Izuku set the book in his lap, fingers tracing over the cover. As they took the last few turns into the neighborhood, the ones that were beginning to feel familiar, a soft, grateful smile plastered itself on his face. Katsuki pulled in front of his house like usual and unlocked the car.

“Thanks again, I had a lot of fun,” the freckled boy said, grabbing his bag from the bookstore.

“Don’t mention it,” the blond replied. “I had fun too.”

They exchanged looks, eyes holding contact a little too long. As Izuku got out of the car, his heart ached, as if Katsuki wouldn’t be right next door. He wanted to ask the boy to stay, but he knew they needed to part ways for now. Plus, there was school tomorrow. Green eyes glanced at the neighboring driveway, it was empty as usual, Izuku frowned.

“D-Do you want to stay for dinner?” He asked, slightly hesitant.

Katsuki must’ve picked up on his expression, because he shook his head. “Nah, I’m makin’ myself some good ass curry tonight,” he chuckled.

Izuku cracked a smile and nodded. “Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow!”

“See ya’, freckles.”

The greenette scoffed and rolled his eyes playfully, earning another chuckle from the blond, as he shut the car door. His chest fluttered as he made his way to the front door, still thinking about the gift he’d been given. Being around Katsuki felt so right, like they’d never stopped being friends in the first place. When he got inside, he hurried upstairs, eager to curl up in his nook and read the new manga Katsuki gave him. He plopped down, immediately opening the book, curls falling forward as he looked down at the pages. Izuku let himself get lost in the story.

As he laid in bed that night, Izuku had a lot to think about. He’d been living in Yaizu for a while now and he was adjusting pretty well, aside from the whole running away thing. As much as he missed his friends back home, he was content here, happy even. He had Ochaco and Tsu now and Shoto and Tenya, they could never replace Sen and Itsuka, but they were a part of his life nonetheless. Plus, he had Katsuki. The more time he spent with Katsuki, the less his heart ached for Kosei. In fact, he found himself forgetting about the brunette sometimes. Well, as much as one could ‘forget’.

Kosei was the first person Izuku dated, the first person he actually liked. What they had was real, to them it was. They loved each other, even if they didn’t fully know what that meant yet. If he could go back in time, knowing what he knew now, knowing how things ended, Izuku wouldn’t change a thing. Even if Kosei broke his heart, even if they didn’t last forever, Izuku would want to experience that in every lifetime. Because Kosei was great, their friendship was great. He was a good first boyfriend and an even better best friend. Even if they never dated, chances are they would have drifted with the distance anyway, it’s only natural.

Kosei did break his heart, but he also healed a part of him. Izuku needed someone to be there for him, to have a shoulder to cry on, to have an escape. That’s what his ex-boyfriend was, he was what Izuku needed at the time. The beautiful brunette with brown eyes was someone in his past now, and that’s okay. He was okay with all of it now.

Now, he has Katsuki. The blond boy with ruby eyes he would’ve spent every waking moment with as a child. The boy he missed dearly, even if they ended on rocky terms, he was forgiven a long time ago. Because Izuku wasn’t one to hold grudges. His whole life, the explosive boy who stood up for shy little Izuku lingered in his mind, despite their tiffs, Izuku wished to run into him again — all these years later, his wish came true.

Every moment with Katsuki felt so nice, like the feeling of the sun on your skin after a long, gloomy winter. Every brush of the shoulder, tap of the knee, every time their fingers bumped or intertwined. It all felt so right, it felt real. When he sat in the blond’s garage, admiring him play while he listened to Volt practice, Izuku felt at home. Hearing his voice roll off Katsuki’s tongue made his heart flutter and his stomach swirl.

He loved being around Katsuki and he–

He was starting to wonder if this was just a friendship. To himself, at least.

The next day after school, Izuku invited his friends over. He wanted to spend some more time with them outside of school, plus his mom had been nagging him about wanting to meet them. Izuku unlocked the front door, letting his friends follow him inside. His mother rushed over to them as they slipped their shoes off, hanging their coats on the wall.

“Ah, you must be Izuku’s friends! I’ve heard so much about you!” She beamed.

“It’s nice to meet you, Mrs. Midoriya.” Tenya said, extending his hand for a handshake. “My name is Iida Tenya.”

Inko chuckled softly, taking his hand. “Please, call me Inko.”

Ochaco nodded and took the lead. “It’s so nice to meet you! I’m Ochaco!” the brunette smiled. “This is Shoto and Tsu,” she added, motioning to the quieter two.

“Well, it’s great to finally meet you all. Would anyone like something to eat or drink?” The older woman asked, smiling sweetly.

The five of them glanced at each other before collectively shaking their heads.

“We’re good, thanks Mom.” Izuku replied.

“Alright, feel free to grab anything from the kitchen, make yourselves at home.” Inko nodded.

“Thank you, ma’am,” the navy haired boy said, bowing slightly.

Izuku led his friends upstairs, closing the bedroom door behind them. He tossed his bag down by the door, motioning for them to do the same.

“You can leave your bags there, make yourselves at home,” he said, plopping down in his window nook.

“Thanks for having us over!” Tsu smiled, taking a seat on the edge of the bed.

“Yeah, of course.” Izuku replied happily.

Ochaco sat down next to him, pulling her legs up to her chest while Tenya and Shoto took the desk chair and bed.

“How’s things been with Bakugou?” Shoto asked, leaning back on his hunches.

“Good,” he said simply. “We’ve been hanging out more often and he’s really not that bad.”

“What do you mean?” Tsu asked, curious.

“Kacchan’s really nice, I think he just doesn’t let people in easily.” Izuku explained, leaning his back against the wall. “He actually pays attention to stuff, y’know?”

Ochaco hummed. “I guess,” she shrugged. “We don’t know him like that, so I guess we’re biased.”

“Anyway, how are you and Himiko?” Izuku smirked, eager to get the conversation off himself.

The brunette’s cheeks flushed, turning bright pink at the mention of her crush. “Oh! Uhm, good!” She stuttered, avoiding eye contact.

Izuku and Tsu chuckled at her reaction, teasing her. Before the girl could continue, there was a soft knock on the door before it was cracked open, revealing Eri standing shyly.

“Hey, Ri, what’s up?” Izuku asked sweetly.

“Uhm,” the younger girl mumbled. “Can I hang out with you guys?” She asked, fidgeting with the hem of her skirt.

He glanced around at his friends, who either nodded or shrugged. “Sure,” he smiled. “Guys, this is my little sister Eri.”

“Hi.” Eri said softly.

“Oh my god, I love your skirt!” Ochaco chimed, scooting over and patting the spot next to her.

Eri smiled wide and walked over to the window. “Thank you!”

Surprisingly, all four of his friends immediately took a liking to his sister, even Shoto wanted to help do her hair when Ochaco offered. By the end of the evening, all of them had their hair braided in some way. Eri and Tsu painted each other's nails, giggling about school drama. Izuku’s heart warmed watching his sister smile so wide. Maybe Yaizu wasn’t so bad. Maybe making new friends wasn’t the end of the world.

A small piece of paper landed on Izuku’s desk during his math class. He unfolded the torn off notebook paper, finding it was a note. The greenette glanced over at the boy next to him, who was wearing a teasing smirk on his face. Izuku looked back at the paper.

Can I come over today?

He rolled his eyes, letting out a chuckle.

You can’t speak now, Kacchan?

Izuku refolded it and tossed it over to Katsuki before going back to his assignment. The blond replied quickly, passing it back.

Fuck off. Yes or no?

Hehe :p Yes, you can come over

The freckled boy passed it back again, not expecting another response. But Katsuki seemed to be surprising him a lot lately.

Do you have baking shit?

What?

Like ingredients and whatever.

Uhhh I guess??

K we’re going to the store then.

I’m confuseddd

He did not get the note back after that.

“Hey, Kacchan!” Izuku smiled, skipping over to the blond’s car.

“Hey, nerd.” Katsuki replied, offering a small smile.

The duo got in the car, tossing their bags in the back in sync before shutting their doors. They did their usual routine; Izuku turned on some music while Katsuki drove them to whatever store they were going to.

“Why are we going to the store?” The greenette asked, glancing up from his phone.

“Because apparently you don’t fucking bake,” the ruby eyed boy scoffed, though it had no bite.

“I do!” Izuku retorted.

“‘Uh, I guess’ doesn’t exactly say you bake, Izuku.” Katsuki snorted.

The freckled boy huffed out a breath. “Well, what do you want to bake?”

“Chocolate chip cookies.”

“Kacchan, we have the ingredients for cookies,” he laughed. “My mom makes the best cookies actually.”

“I bet mine are better.” Katsuki challenged.

“Mm, we’ll see about that one.”

Laughter filled the car as Katsuki rerouted them, opting to skip the grocery store. When they got home, they kicked their shoes off by the door, red and black sneakers laying side by side. They didn’t waste any time getting to work, washing their hands and getting out the ingredients. Izuku turned his back to the blond, digging through the cabinet for the chocolate chips. When he turned around, Katsuki was tying his mothers red and white frilly apron around his waist.

The freckled boy let out a snort before bursting into laughter.

“Kacchan! You look ridiculous!” He said between giggles.

“Oh, fuck off! I’m not gonna get my damn clothes dirty, nerd!” Katsuki retorted, eyebrows pinching together.

Izuku couldn’t contain his laughter, eventually infecting the blond with it. As he set down the bag of flour, some of it sprayed out, dusting both of them.

“Oh no you didn’t,” the blond scoffed, smirking.

“No, Kacchan! It was an accident,” he replied, holding his hands up in innocence.

But his attempt was fruitless. Katsuki grabbed a pinch of flour, tossing it at Izuku.

“Nuh-uh!” The greenette shouted, throwing flour right back.

“You little shit,” the taller snarlled.

Before they could stop themselves, they were in the middle of a flour fight, throwing small handfuls back and forth. Flour dusted everything from their hair to the kitchen floor and childlike laughter filled the lower floor of the home. Izuku let his guard down for a split second long enough for Katsuki to tuck his head under his arm, putting him in a playful headlock.

“Not the curls!” Izuku pleaded as the blond grabbed more flour.

“What the hell are you doing?” A voice broke through the laughter, grounding them.

Their eyes darted towards the voice, spotting Kota standing in the living room, looking at them with disgust. Katsuki chuckled and let Izuku break free from his hold.

“We’re baking,” the greenette retorted.

“Right. Looks like it.” The noiret said sarcastically. “Just clean up before mom gets home, she’ll kill you,” he lectured before turning back towards the stairs.

“Yeah, yeah.” Katsuki rolled his eyes.

When the younger boy was out of sight, the duo made eye contact before busting out in laughter again, clutching their stomachs.

“Okay, we should clean this up.” Izuku chuckled out, catching his breath.

“Where’s the broom?” Katsuki asked, rinsing his hands under the sink.

“I’ll go grab it,” the greenette replied, walking over to the small storage closet.

When he came back, the blond was already wiping down the counters with a damp rag, washing away any trace of flour. Izuku began sweeping the floor, brushing the remnants into the dust pan. Once they finished cleaning, they got back to work, prepping the dough.

“No, that’s too much!” Katsuki scolded, snatching the bag of chocolate.

“You can never have too much chocolate!” Izuku retorted, reaching for the sweets.

“Yes the fuck you can,” the blond scoffed, holding the bag out of the shorter’s reach. “You just added like two cups!”

“Kacchan, you’re no fun,” he replied, rolling his eyes. “And that’s hardly two cups.”

The taller of the two waved his free hand dismissively before folding the bag up and putting it back in the cupboard. Izuku let out a sigh as he began mixing the chocolate chips into the dough.

“Ah-ah.” Katsuki interrupted, tutting his finger. “You gotta fold it, not stir. Here, like this.”

The blond stood behind him, one hand wrapped around his side to hold the bowl, the other clasping over Izuku’s hand. Katsuki guided their hands in a scoop-fold motion, calloused hands holding the smaller’s firmly. Izuku felt heat creep up his neck onto his face and ears at the close proximity and sudden contact. They were so close. Closer than they’d ever been.

He could hear the soft breaths Katsuki was taking as he guided their movements. The smell of cinnamon flooded his senses, making his cheeks flush deeper. His breath hitched and he was certain the blond heard it, felt it even. Izuku’s heartrate picked up, nearly beating out of his chest.

“There.” Katsuki said softly, slowly letting go of his hand.

The temperature of the house felt ice cold on Izuku’s skin as the warmth left. He looked down at the bowl, realizing the chocolate was now fully incorporated.

“T-Thanks,” he squeaked out, cheeks burning.

“Whatever, nerd,” the blond said dismissively, grabbing the parchment lined baking tray. “Do you at least know how to roll it into a ball?” He quipped playfully.

“Yes, Kacchan.” Izuku rolled his eyes.

Katsuki chuckled softly as they both began rolling the dough into small balls, placing them on the tray. Their hips and shoulders would bump together every now and then, putting soft smiles on their faces. Breathy chuckles would escape their mouths, leaning into each other as they laughed.

Being with Katsuki felt like nothing he’d ever felt before. Not with Itsuka. Not with Kosei. Not with Ochaco. Only with Katsuki.

By the time the cookies were done baking, the sun had started its descent and Inko had come home, preparing to make dinner.

“It’s nice to see you again, Katsuki.” Inko smiled sweetly, pulling some vegetables out of the fridge.

“You too, Inko,” the blond replied, offering a subtle smile.

“How’s your mother been? I’ve been meaning to have her over for lunch again.”

Katsuki cleared his throat. “She’s fine, I’ll let her know.”

A small frown crept onto Izuku’s lips, but he brushed it off.

“Ah, good!” His mother chimed. “And how’s school going? I know you study a lot with my Izuku,” she added, motioning towards the freckled boy with a bundle of celery.

“Yeah, he’s a great study partner, my grades have never been better,” the blond chuckled.

The subtle frown was replaced by a shy smile, cheeks tinting themselves pink.

“Awh, Kacchan, you’re such a softie!”

“Don’t test it, nerd.” Katsuki retorted, side eyeing him as he picked up a cookie.

Katsuki hummed in delight as he took a bite. Izuku leaned over and took a bite, ignoring the proximity.

“Hey! Get your own!” The blond snapped, snatching his hand away.

“Hey, they’re pretty good!” Izuku smiled, earning a huff from the other.

Inko chuckled to herself, watching their interaction, but they were too distracted to notice.

That night after Katsuki left, Izuku laid in bed thinking back on his day. From the stupid little notes during class to the casual touching, his heart was doing backflips in his chest. And he had no idea what that meant.

Katsuki didn’t seem to be very touchy with anyone else, not even Eijiro or Tetsu. Unless he was just more affectionate in private. But he was always like that with Izuku, even when they were out in public. So, was Izuku some kind of special exception because they were friends as kids? He wracked his brain, trying to find an explanation, but it was fruitless. There was one thing he knew though —

He was catching feelings for Katsuki.

Chapter Text

Amp

Izuku had officially been living in Yaizu for five months now. In those five months, he’s grown very close with a certain blond neighbor of his. From the casual touching to the way Katsuki spoke around him, Izuku was starting to fall for him in a way he’d never fallen before. Every moment with Katsuki seemed to erase more and more of the heartbreak that ached in his chest until it no longer hurt to breathe. His ex-boyfriend was a thought of the past, someone he hadn’t even thought of in weeks. It was nice.

His phone rang, buzzing in his hoodie pocket as he plopped down in his reading nook. He pulled out the device, answering when he saw Itsuka’s contact photo pop up.

“Hello?” The greenette answered.

“Hi! How are ya’?” Itsuka chimed, audibly smiling.

“Ah, I’m good! How are you, Itsu?”

“Ugh, fine. I’d be better with you here,” the girl sighed.

Izuku sighed in return. “I miss you so much.”

“I miss you too! Gimme an update, it’s been forever since we’ve called.”

“I dunno, it isn’t super eventful here,” he groaned, leaning into the nook. “Me and Kacchan have been hanging out a lot lately, so that’s been nice.” A smile crept onto his lips against his will, but he let it happen anyway.

“Oo, Kacchan,” she sing-songed. “Anything else you gotta tell me?” She asked smugly.

Another deflated sigh. “I wish,” he whined. “He probably doesn’t even like boys anyway.”

Itsuka let out a cheeky chuckle. “Right. ‘Mr. Can’t keep his hands off you’ doesn’t like boys.”

“Itsuka!”

“Izukuuuu!”

“Seriously, it isn’t like that.” Izuku huffed. “As much as I wish it was,” he grumbled.

“You’re hopeless.” Itsuka teased.

He rolled his eyes before letting her change the subject, catching him up on all the city drama. Being on the phone with Itsuka was refreshing, even if they couldn’t be together in person, at least he got to hear her voice.

Later that night, his phone chimed with a text from a certain someone.

Kacchan:

Nerd.

Can you come over?

Izuku:

kacchan its 11 pm

Kacchan:

Please

I don’t want to be alone all night

Izuku frowned, lips pressing into a thin line.  No one should have to be so alone all the time. Plus, he really did have a soft spot for Katsuki. So, he agreed.

Kacchan:

Fuck sorry

Im high

Don’t worry about it.

Izuku:

be over in a few

He clicked his phone off, slipping it into his pocket. Everyone in the house should be asleep by now, so getting out wouldn’t be hard. Izuku grabbed the black leather jacket he’d come to love and slid it on himself and pulled on his red sneakers. Once he was dressed, he turned off the lights and pulled his bathroom window open. He lowered himself onto the trellis, carefully planting his feet between the beams. After a bit of shuffling down, Izuku hopped down onto the soft grass, shoes thumping softly beneath him.

The greenette made his way across the lawn, down the sidewalk, and up the blond’s driveway. He pulled his phone out, tapping out a message to Katsuki, but the front door opened before he could hit send.

Izuku opened his mouth to speak, but was cut off by a firm hand on his wrist, pulling him into the house. His shoes squeaked against the wood floors as he nearly tripped inside, but Katsuki continued leading him upstairs, grasp slipping from his wrist to his hand, letting their fingers intertwine.

“Kaccha–!” A sniffle from the blond cut him off. “Kacchan?”

The blond stayed quiet, but another sniffle said all the words he didn’t.

When they reached the bedroom, Izuku shut the door behind them before gently grabbing Katsuki’s shoulders, turning him around so they were face to face.

“What’s wrong?” Izuku asked, eyebrows knitted together in concern.

Katsuki shook his head, looking down at the floor beneath them. “N-Nothing,” he muttered.

“Kacchan,” the freckled boy said softly, reaching a hand up to the boy’s chin, forcing him to look at him. “You can talk to me, what’s going on?”

“It’s stupid, I shouldn’t have made you come over.” Katsuki replied, eyes red and glossy.

Izuku pressed his lips into a thin line, hand trailing back down to rest on the taller’s bicep.

“Sorry,” the blond added.

“Don’t be.” Izuku assured. “I’m glad I’m here,” he smiled. “Now, what’s up?”

Ruby eyes darted to the side, avoiding eye contact. “I just got into a fight with my mom. But it’s not a big deal.”

“If it’s making you upset, then it is a big deal, Kacchan.”

Katsuki shook his head, blond spikes swaying with it. “I don’t wanna do this anymore. She doesn’t listen.”

The freckled boy offered a soft smile. “Can I do anything to help?”

A beat.

“You being here helps,” the other said softly, leaning forward to rest his forehead on Izuku’s shoulder.

A subtle gasp escaped the greenettes lips, eyes widening. Without thinking, he gently wrapped his arms around his friend, pulling him closer. Katsuki slowly lifted his arms, snaking them around Izuku’s waist, fully embracing him. The two of them stood there in silence, neither making a move to break away for Kami knows how long. The only noise in the room was the quiet whirr of the heater and the music playing softly from Katsuki’s speaker.

All Izuku could focus on was the warmth radiating off the blond and the sweet smell of cinnamon in his spiky hair. When Katsuki finally pulled away, their hands lingered on each other for a moment too long, eyes locked on the other’s. A candy pink blush crept onto their cheeks, tinting over ivory skin and freckled cheeks.

Crimson eyes drifted down to Izuku’s lips, back to his viridian irises, then down to his lips once more. The greenette’s blush deepened, rosy cheeks warming up as he scanned the blond’s face. Katsuki’s sharp eyes were half mast and his expression was softer than his usual scowl, but still handsome as ever. His cheeks were tinted a red-ish pink, likely warm to the touch, matching the shade of his parted lips. The taller bit his bottom lip, running his tongue across it, wetting them.

Izuku’s eyes went back into focus, taking in the entirety of Katsuki’s face now. He looked like he was contemplating something as their eyes met and hands lingered. Green eyes widened as the blond leaned down, dilated pupils trailing back down to his mouth. Suddenly, the hands resting on his waist felt less friendly, everything felt more intimate than Izuku thought it was. His mind raced as Katsuki inched closer, time began to slow with each subtle movement.

Despite how badly he wanted this, how badly he wanted his feelings to be reciprocated, Izuku couldn’t take advantage of Katsuki like that. He was visibly intoxicated and upset about the argument he’d had with his mother. If something were to happen between them, it needed to happen while they were both level headed. Before Katsuki could close the space between them, Izuku tossed his arms around the boy’s neck, pulling him into another hug.

A breath was forced out of the blond as their bodies pressed together, but they both sunk into the embrace nonetheless. Izuku chose not to say anything about it, he’d rather keep their friendship how it was for now. The thought of losing Katsuki over something like this wasn’t a thought he liked.

The rest of the night went on like their usual hang outs. Katsuki whipped up some snacks for them before they sprawled out on the couch, bingeing their favorite All Might movies, completely disregarding the fact it was a school night. Blankets were draped over their laps while they sat shoulder to shoulder. After the second or third movie, the blond’s exhaustion seemed to take over. His body slumped to the side, head falling into Izuku’s lap as his heavy eyes fluttered shut. The freckled boy smiled, casually letting his hand trail through those soft blond locks.

Katsuki let out a sleepy hum of approval along with a relaxed sigh. The boy in his lap let his body go limp, fully melting under the touch. Izuku huffed out a soft, breathy chuckle as he leaned back, gingerly twisting and twirling spikes around his fingers. By the time the credits rolled, the blond was passed out in Izuku’s lap, shallow breaths making his chest rise and fall. The greenette lazily lifted the TV remote, powering it off before letting his arm fall back onto the plush sofa.

As much as he knew he should get back home, his heart held him down — along with the fact he was on the brink of sleep. He stupidly let his eyes flutter shut, body sinking further into the couch. His curls sprawled against the soft material as he gave into his enervation, drifting off.

His mind wandered into a dreamlike memory, the kind of dreams he’s become familiar with. This one in particular wasn’t as sweet as the others he’s had. Little Katsuki was no longer outstretching his hand to Izuku, he was now the one pushing him down. Izuku’s younger self cried, tears rolling down his chubby little cheeks as the blond boy laughed at him, spouting inaudible insults. Young Katsuki rolled his eyes at the tears he used to wipe away before marching off, his new friends following behind, leaving Izuku all alone.

The sour memory slowly morphed into Izuku’s slightly older self unpacking moving boxes, eyes glossed over. Their condo was empty, only cardboard filling the space. Izuku knew the ache he felt during that time, his heart felt like it shattered into a million pieces. Losing his best friend right before being forced to move to a big, scary city. He always thought about the blond boy he called Kacchan, wondering why he became so mean. Wondering if they’d ever meet again. Despite it all, he forgave the boy.

Again, the image morphed, revealing a montage of Izuku’s new life. From unpacking their belongings in their new house, to his first encounter with Katsuki, to the way scarlet eyes looked at him just a few hours ago. His chest swirled with warmth and admiration for the boy. Katsuki was amazing at everything. He was smart, talented, and confident. He was assertive, something Izuku struggled with. But underneath all that, he was kind and caring.

Pretty scarlet eyes flashed in his mind again. The way they looked at him was different, softer. Izuku craved the pleasure of seeing that look again.

The house was still dark when Izuku woke up, the sound of his alarm going off breaking him out of his slumber. He tilted his neck to the side, yawning in the process. Without thinking, he moved to get up, but a weight on his lap stopped him. Izuku looked down to see a sleeping blond still cozied up, head still resting on his legs. A smile made its way onto his lips, Katsuki looked so peaceful while he slept.

“Kacchan,” he rasped out, voice groggy.

A quiet mumble escaped the other’s mouth as his eyebrows knitted together.

“Kacchan.” Izuku repeated, gently shaking his shoulder.

“What?” The blond grumbled, annoyance prominent in his voice.

“If you’re gonna keep sleeping, at least let me get up.” Izuku chuckled.

“Fuck off.” Katsuki replied, voice slightly hoarse.

“Kacchannn,” the greenette whined, pushing him slightly.

“Pillows don’t move, nerd.”

He let out a defeated sigh before sitting back, accepting his fate. Izuku grabbed his phone from beside him and scrolled through his notifications. One from Kota grabbed his attention.

Kota:

Where the fuck are u??                                                                                                6:00 am

Izuku ???                                                                                                                     6:05 am

Izuku rolled his eyes, letting out another sigh before typing a response.

Izuku:

im at kacchans

Kota:

???

The fuck

Izuku:

stop cussing

hes rubbing off on you

Kota:

Whatever

Moms gonna kill u

Izuku:

ill be back soon

dont tell her or ill kill you                                                                                 Read 6:12 am

The freckled boy turned off his phone before tossing it back onto the cushion beside him.

“Kacchan, I have to go before my mom comes and kills me herself.” Izuku chuckled, shaking the boy again.

Katsuki groaned against his pillow, which just so happened to be Izuku’s thigh. “Stupid Inko.”

“Hey!” Izuku scolded, swatting his arm. “That’s my mom, be nice.”

“Well, your mom is interrupting my beauty sleep.”

“Your beauty sleep?” Izuku parroted, holding back a laugh.

“Fuck off,” the blond muttered. “Just get up, I’m not moving.”

He let out a chuckle before gently lifting Katsuki’s head, scooting to the side, and replacing his lap with a pillow.

“See ya’ later, Kacchan.” Izuku said sweetly, making his way to the front door.

All he got in return was a dismissive grunt before he slipped out the front door and hurried across the lawn. When he reached the side of his own house, he quietly maneuvered himself up the trellis, being mindful with his footing. He carefully opened the window, slipping his fingers underneath it, and climbed inside. Izuku let out a sigh as he regained his balance before closing the window with a soft click.

He walked into his room, but jumped, letting out a yelp, when he saw Eri and Kota sitting on his bed, wide eyes boring into him.

“AH!”

“Shut up! Mom’s gonna hear you.” Kota hissed.

“What are you guys doing?” Izuku asked, eyebrows curled in confusion.

“We could ask you the same thing.” Eri retorted, rolling her eyes.

“I was just with Kacchan, it’s no big deal.”

“With Katsuki all night?” The younger boy asked flatly, raising his eyebrows, unamused.

“It’s no different than a sleepover,” the greenette shrugged.

“You snuck out to go spend the night?” Eri questioned.

“Why are you guys being so weird?”

“Because it is weird, dumbass.” Kota scoffed.

“Quit cussing so much. And it’s not weird.” Izuku defended.

His siblings looked at him blankly, not buying a word he was saying.

“What!?”

“Be quiet,” the noiret hissed again.

“So, what’d you guys do?” Eri asked, smirking.

“Ugh.” Izuku scoffed, rolling his eyes. “Get out.”

His sister let out a giggle as the duo scooted themselves off the bed, heading for the door. Kota rolled his eyes before finally leaving the room, earning a sigh from the older boy.

By the time they got to school, Izuku’s lack of sleep was catching up with him. His shoulders felt heavy, as if his backpack was filled with rocks.

“Hey, Izu– Oh?” Ochaco started, tilting her head to the side. “Uh, what’s wrong?”

The freckled boy let out an exasperated groan, running his hand over his face. “Late night,” he said simply.

“Oh lord,” the brunette chuckled. “Let’s get ya’ an energy drink or something,” she added, tossing an arm around his shoulders. “Sho, can we use your dad’s card?”

“No, guys, it’s okay, really.” Izuku assured, putting his hands up.

“Sure,” the two toned boy said, ignoring him.

“No, Shoto!”

“It’s fine.” Shoto shrugged. “My dad sucks, he won’t even notice anyway.”

“He won’t let you say no.” Tsu chuckled.

Shoto raised his eyebrows in agreement, handing Ochaco the shiny silver card. Izuku let out another sigh, accepting his defeat.

“Fine,” he muttered.

Ochaco hummed happily before dragging him towards one of the nearby vending machines. She swiped the card before typing in a few digits and glancing around at their group.

“Whatcha all want?” She asked.

Different drink names chimed from their friends as the brunette punched in the codes for each one.

“What about you, Izuku?” Tenya asked.

“Hm?” The greenette hummed. “Oh, just a Red Bull,” he mumbled.

“Okay!” Ochaco said, punching in the last few digits.

The drinks fell from the machine, landing at the bottom. Shoto gathered them before passing them around. Izuku lazily grabbed his can, cracking it open before taking a sip. He was really regretting staying up so late.

He passed through his classes on autopilot, keeping his head down for most of the day. During his history class, he felt a tap on his shoulder.

“Hm?” He mumbled, head resting against the table.

“Nerd,” Katsuki said, voice just above a whisper.

“What?”

“Let’s get outta here,” the blond whispered, leaning closer.

Warmth crept onto Izuku’s cheeks from the proximity, he could feel heat radiating off the other boy, spiky hair brushing against his ear.

“What do you mean?” Izuku mumbled, lifting his head slightly.

“Let’s skip next period,” he clarified. “You look fucking exhausted,” he added, mouth pulling to the side.

“Okay.” Izuku said flatly, adjusting his crooked glasses.

“Perfect, c’mon.” Katsuki said, patting his back as the bell rang.

The greenette groaned and he stood up, slinging his backpack over his shoulder. Katsuki let out a chuckle as the duo walked down the hall, heading for one of the back exits. The taller propped one of the doors open, holding it for the other. The late autumn air sent a chill up his spine, causing him to huddle into his sweater.

“You cold?” Katsuki asked.

“A little.” Izuku replied, tucking his hands into his jean pockets.

“I have a jacket you can wear in the car,” the blond said, digging his keys out of his own pockets.

“It’s fine, don’t wor–”

“Izuku, it’s a jacket. Just wear it.” Katsuki chuckled.

A smile crept onto Izuku’s lips before he nodded in agreement. Katsuki unlocked the car with the key fob, headlights flashing on. The duo plopped down in their seats, the blond turning to grab the jacket from his back seat. He tossed the brown zip up into Izuku’s lap before starting the car, heater humming softly.

Izuku slipped the jacket on, rubbing his arms to warm them up. Katsuki shifted into drive and pulled out of the parking spot.

“We have practice tonight, wanna come?” The blond asked as they turned onto the main road.

“Sure.” Izuku smiled.

“Cool.” Katsuki nodded. “You can invite whatshername,” he added, gesturing around with his hand. “Round Face.”

“Round Face?” The greenette parroted.

“That girl with the bob.”

“Ochaco?”

“Yeah, whatever.”

Izuku let out a chuckle, but nodded regardless. “Okay, I’ll ask her,” he replied, pulling out his phone to shoot her a text. “Where are we going?” He added, glancing up from his phone.

“You and your questions,” the scarlet eyed boy rolled his eyes playfully.

The freckled boy sighed, accepting defeat.

A beat.

“We’re getting food then I wanna take you somewhere.”

“O-Okay.” Izuku blinked, surprised he got an answer.

Another beat.

“Sorry for keeping you up last night, I shouldn’t have asked you to come over.” Katsuki said a little quieter.

“Kacchan, you don’t need to apologize.” Izuku chuckled lightly. “I wouldn’t have come if I didn’t want to,” he assured.

Katsuki pressed his lips into a thin line, letting out a breath. “You’ve just looked tired all day, I feel bad.”

“I’m fine, I’ll just take a nap later or something.” Izuku shrugged. “Plus, you’re getting me food, so I can’t complain,” he added lightheartedly.

“Yeah, yeah,” the blond rolled his eyes, earning another chuckle from the greenette.

Katsuki stopped at a local ramen shop, grabbing an order to-go before driving them towards the edge of town. Izuku leaned his head against the window for most of the drive, watching as the buildings turned into tall trees that towered over them. He didn’t bother asking where they were going, knowing he wouldn’t get a real answer, so he just took in the scenery around them. When the car slowed and pulled off onto a large clearing, Izuku perked up, glancing at the other boy.

“C’mon,” the blond said simply, reaching for the bag by Izuku’s feet.

The freckled boy nodded, opening his door and swinging his legs out. He followed close to Katsuki as they wandered down an old, worn down road. The pavement beneath them was faded and cracked, obviously neglected for a long time. Izuku kicked a small pebble with his shoe, watching as it rolled across the asphalt.

A large bridge came into view as they made it further down the road. The bridge was made of concrete, worn and darkened with time. Beneath it, a windy river stretched on for miles, water rushing softly. An earthy scent of the forest mixed with the smell of the river, mimicking the smell after it rains. Katsuki continued walking until they made it to the bridge, taking a seat on the edge, legs dangling off the side. Izuku joined him, leaving space between them as the blond unpacked their lunch.

The smell of savory spices wafted up, making Izuku’s stomach grumble. As soon as Katsuki placed his to-go box in front of him, the greenette opened it up and began eating. Katsuki ordered him katsudon. Izuku smiled, mostly to himself, knowing the blond remembered something so small. The other boy let out a chuckle, shaking his head, as Izuku shoveled pork and rice into his mouth.

“That good?” Katsuki asked sarcastically, eyebrows raised.

Izuku rolled his eyes dramatically as he chewed before giving a small nod.

The blond shook his head once more before opening up his own meal, yakisoba. They ate in silence, basking in each other’s company until their boxes were empty. Izuku let out a satisfied sigh as he leaned back on his hunches, belly full. Katsuki joined him, tips of their index and middle fingers overlapping. Neither of them moved their hand away and a warm blush crept onto his freckled cheeks.

Silence engulfed them, nothing but the sound of the river and the song playing quietly from Katsuki’s phone filling the space between them. Their legs dangled off the edge of the bridge, heels occasionally tapping against the concrete. Slowly, Katsuki’s hand began to move. At first, Izuku didn’t notice, but when he felt the warm, calloused palm resting on top of his own cold hand, his heart skipped a beat. Neither of them looked at the other, eyes focused on the scenery around them, as their fingers locked together.

The warmth from Katsuki’s palm felt like a fire on a cold winter night, like curling up under a blanket after playing in the snow. Izuku didn’t dare to look towards the blond and Katsuki didn’t dare to look at him. No words were exchanged, they just sat there, fingers intertwined. Time ticked by, songs fading in and out, but all Izuku could feel was the wind tickling his nose and the other’s skin touching his own. He would’ve stayed there all night, no matter how cold it got.

After a while, he opened his mouth to speak, but decided against it. He heard Katsuki mimic his movement, but when Izuku looked over at him, the blond fell silent again. The sun began to creep beneath the horizon, gold streaking across the sky. The freckled boy went to steal another glance at the blond, eager to see his features illuminated in the warm glow, but his viridian eyes were met with gorgeous scarlet irises.

Katsuki’s expression softened as a candy coated blush spread across his face. His ivory skin glowed under the sunset, eyes sparkling. Izuku’s breath hitched as he admired the boy in front of him, eyes studying his features as if he’d never see them again. Blond spikes swayed softly as a breeze blew by, brushing against their noses. His sharp features looked even more defined against the mellow lighting, slim nose and keen jawline.

Holding eye contact, Katsuki leaned forward, no longer leaning on his other arm. Izuku mirrored him, bringing his, now free, hand between them. They slowly inched closer to each other, space between them growing smaller. Their eyes darted up and down the other’s face, right eye to left eye to parted lips. Each breath they let out turned into a small puff of steam, floating away in the wind. Katsuki reached his free hand up, resting it on the crook of Izuku’s neck, thumb gently rubbing his jaw.

Izuku leaned into the touch, tilting his head just enough. They continued inching forward, eyes still darting up and down the other’s face. When their lips were mere inches apart, the blond faltered, hesitating. He let out another breath, steam flowing from his lips, but hesitated once more. The greenette pressed their foreheads together, looking into ruby eyes.

“I-I won’t do it,” he whispered. “You have to want it.” He reached up, placing his hand on top of Katsuki’s.

Katsuki held eye contact, contemplating his next move. After a moment, he swallowed his nerves and let out one last shallow breath before leaning forward, closing the gap between them. Izuku inhaled sharply, eyes fluttering shut. Their lips pressed together, slowly moving against each other. The blond pressed forward, deepening the kiss as the greenette kissed back accepting the boy’s lips on his own.

The song in the background faded out of earshot as Izuku’s mind raced, thoughts of Katsuki taking over. All his senses were filled by Katsuki — all he could think, hear, see, smell, feel, and taste was Katsuki. The shorter hummed into the kiss, savoring it like it was his last meal. Shortly, the blond pulled away, just enough for their foreheads to rest against each other.

It was no longer than a minute, but it was the best minute of his life.

The ruby eyed boy shot him a handsome, lopsided smile, squeezing  his eyes shut as he let out a soft chuckle. His laughter was contagious, quickly infecting Izuku. The two of them sat there laughing together, fingers still intertwined, skin on skin.

“You don’t know how long I’ve wanted to do that.” Katsuki said breathlessly.

“Enlighten me, Kacchan.” Izuku replied cheekily.

“Yeah?”

“Mhm.”

Katsuki smirked before making a move to get up, pulling Izuku with him. He let the taller boy lead him back to the car, feet moving in sync, hand in hand. The blond opened the back door, gently pushing Izuku onto the plush backseat. The freckled boy sat down, legs still planted on the ground, but Katsuki quickly bent down, pressing their lips together once more. Strong hands planted themselves on Izuku’s waist, gently guiding him further into the car.

The greenette complied, leaning back on his elbows, allowing the blond to lay over him, slotted perfectly between his legs. Katsuki pulled back for a mere second, shutting the door, before returning his attention to the boy beneath him. Izuku flashed a smile before tilting his head up, capturing Katsuki’s lips on his own. Their mouths worked against each other, soft hums escaping every so often. As warm, calloused palms slid up and down his waist, Izuku ran his tongue across the blond’s lip, asking permission.

Katsuki parted his lips, allowing Izuku to slide his tongue further. Quickly, their movements went from slow to frantic, desperate. Hands explored the other, skin pressing against skin. Their warmth melted together, bodies pressing against one another. Nothing else could infiltrate Izuku’s thoughts, even if he wanted them to, because his mind was filled to the brim with blond hair and scarlet eyes. He was drunk off Bakugou Katsuki.

Breaths became heavier, lungs burning for oxygen, but neither of them bothered to break apart. His head spun as the blond gently nipped at his bottom lip, teasing and tugging. Everything felt so different — in a really good way. Despite the franticness of their movements, it all felt like nothing he’s ever felt before — real.

Katsuki placed one last delicate kiss on Izuku’s lips before pulling back, putting some distance between them.

“Did that enlighten you?” Katsuki asked playfully.

“Oh, I dunno.” Izuku sighed playfully, shrugging against the leather seat.

“Whatever, nerd,” the blond scoffed, “I gotta get back before Denki and Kyo show up,” he said softly, leaning closer. “You still wanna come?”

“Mhm,” the freckled boy replied lazily, ogling up at the boy.

Ruby eyes rolled in feigned annoyance, earning an amused smile from the greenette. The two of them shuffled back to the front of the car, doors slamming shut in sync. As Katsuki pulled the car back onto the main road, Izuku let his head rest against the window, eyes feeling heavier by the minute. Before he could stop himself, he let his eyelids shut, slowly drifting off.

Izuku woke up in a familiar garage, sprawled out on the squishy couch. He sat up, lifting his head off the small throw pillow he had, blinking his eyes into focus.

“Ah, morning, sleepyhead,” a familiar voice chimed.

His eyes darted over to the girl next to him, Ochaco. Confusion washed over him for a split second, brain still comprehending. Green eyes blinked a few more times before registering the situation. Denki and Kota were standing across the room, fiddling with their guitars, and Kyoka was sitting next to Ochaco, legs slung over the brunette's lap.

“Hey.” Izuku muttered, voice raspy from sleep. “How long have you guys been here?”

“Not long,” the purple haired girl shrugged.

The freckled boy nodded, sitting up taller.

“Mom’s pissed.” Kota chimed flatly.

“Why!?” Izuku exclaimed.

“You skipped like half the school day, dumbass!” The younger retorted. “Kami, you’re fuckin’ slow.”

“Hey, what did I say about the cussing?” He pointed a finger at his brother, raising his brows, earning an eye roll. “You guys really are bad influences,” he added halfheartedly.

“Uh-uh, don’t blame me.” Kyoka argued. “That’s all Katsuki.”

Izuku let out a sigh, tilting his head back against the sofa. The main door opened, hinges squeaking softly, before shutting behind Katsuki, who was carrying a few drinks in his hands.

“What’s all me?” He scoffed.

“Teaching Kota to cuss, you’re rubbing off on him.” Kyoka replied lazily, not bothering to look up from her phone.

“Oh, fuck off with that. He’s old enough or whatever,” the blond replied, setting the drinks on the coffee table before waving his hand dismissively.

Katsuki glanced over at Izuku before shooting him a subtle smile and handing him an apple juice. The greenette accepted, returning the expression.

“Alright, now that Sleeping Beauty is awake, we can start.” Katsuki joked, earning chuckles from the group.

“Okay ‘Mr. Beauty Rest’.” Izuku teased.

“Oi, watch yourself,” the blond warned.

The freckled boy stuck his tongue out, blowing a raspberry.

Kyoka peeled herself off the couch, groaning as he walked over to her guitar. Denki and Kota finished setting up their amps before taking their places. As they shuffled around, Izuku scooted closer to Ochaco, who swung her legs across his lap.

“Where’s Eri?” She asked, turning to him.

“I don’t know,” he shrugged. “Kota, where’s Ri?”

“At home.” Kota muttered.

“Oo, you should invite her! I miss her.” Ochaco suggested, patting his arm.

Izuku smiled and pulled out his phone, shooting a text to his sister, who instantly replied.

Zuku:

come watch practice with us

ochaco wants to see u :p

Ri:

OKKK

On my way!

The greenette smiled and set his phone down.

“She’s coming over.”

“Yay!” Ochaco exclaimed, clasping her hands together.

When Eri arrived, Ochaco gave her her undivided attention, both of them forgetting about Izuku as they chatted quietly. Honestly, he didn’t mind, he was too busy watching a certain drummer. For once, Katsuki seemed to glance up from his drums every so often, every time making eye contact with Izuku. Scarlet and viridian irises locked and everything seemed to stop, just for a second. The music melted away during those moments, but just as quickly as they started, they were over.

To no one’s surprise, they played through their setlist perfectly. Izuku was still amazed by how well they played together despite only being together for a few months. He was glad his siblings were doing well, making friends and nurturing their talents.

Denki set his guitar on his stand before flopping back on the couch.

“I’m so nervous for next weekend!” He whined.

“Me too, singing in front of that many people is terrifying.” Kyoka sighed, taking a seat next to the blond.

“You’ll all do great!” Ochaco assured.

“Yeah, you guys have played through your setlist flawlessly like a hundred times.” Eri nodded.

“We’re fuckin’ amazing, quit doubting yourselves.” Katsuki grunted, plopping down by Izuku. He tossed his arm across the back of the couch and Izuku instinctively put his legs on top of the boy’s lap.

Kyoka quirked an eyebrow at them, but didn’t say anything.

“The fuck was that for?” Katsuki snapped.

“Nothing,” she replied, shaking her head.

The blond tsked, rolling his eyes, earning stifled chuckles from the group.

“Oi, fuck off.”

The days following their kiss, Izuku and Katsuki kept up their normal routine. They spent most days together, studying, going around town, even just laying around the house together. Neither of them brought it up, but neither of them seemed bothered by it. The casual touches continued, a brush of the shoulder or even holding hands. Izuku was content with it, happy even. Things could stay the way they were for all he cared. As long as he got to be with Katsuki.

After school one day, they were lounging around in the blond’s living room. Katsuki let himself sink into the chaise of the couch while Izuku leaned his head against his bicep. The two of them scrolled mindlessly through their phones, free hands laced together.

“We should do something.” Izuku blurted, glancing up at the blond.

“Like what?”

He bit the inside of his cheek, thinking. “You should teach me how to play the drums,” he answered after a moment, flashing a hopeful smile.

Katsuki probed his cheek with his tongue, eyes looking Izuku up and down.

“Fine.”

“Yay!” Izuku exclaimed, practically jumping up from the couch. He held his hand out, pulling the blond with him and leading him to the garage.

“Okay, okay, I’m coming,” the blond scoffed, tripping over his feet.

The freckled boy let out a chuckle as they entered the garage, cement floors cold against his feet. Katsuki looked at the drum set, one hand on his hip and the other  under his chin, thinking. After a moment, he clicked his tongue and spoke.

“I’m trying to figure out how to go about this,” he said, scratching his cheek.

A beat.

“Okay, c’mere.” The taller plopped down on his stool, scooting it closer to the instrument.

“What’dya mean?” Izuku asked, confused.

“Just sit down.” Katsuki quipped, grabbing the other boy's wrist, pulling him closer.

Stutters slipped out of Izuku’s mouth as strong hands grabbed a hold of his hips, guiding him onto Katsuki’s lap.

“K-Kacchan what are y–?”

“Shut up, this is the only way,” the blond replied, waving his hand dismissively. “Do you want to learn or not?”

“Yeah, but–”

“Then don’t complain, nerd.” Katsuki said, leaning down to grab his drumsticks.

Oh, he was not complaining. He was sure there were other ways to do this and he was positive Katsuki knew that too.

“I’m not complaining, Kacchan.” Izuku said simply.

The blond hummed disdainfully. “Okay, take these,” he said, handing a pair of plain wooden drumsticks to the boy on his lap.

The freckled boy nodded, attempting to hold them the way he’d seen Katsuki hold them countless times.

“No, no.” Katsuki sighed. “Here, like this,” he said, gently placing his hands over Izuku’s, guiding his grip. “Okay, now put your right foot on that pedal, that’s the bass,” he pointed to the bass pedal “And your left foot on that one. It’s for the cymbal.”

Izuku nodded, placing either foot on the correct pedal.

“What song do you wanna play?” Katsuki asked.

The greenette thought for a moment, teeth pulling at his bottom lip. “Can you teach me Go Away?”

The ruby eyed boy sighed. “What’s you and Dunce Face’s obsession with Weezer?”

Izuku let out a chuckle. “It’s a good song!”

“Whatever, nerd.” Katsuki shook his head and pulled out his phone, typing something in.

He connected his phone to one of the speakers, adjusting the volume.

“Fine.” The song began playing through the speaker and Katsuki grabbed a hold of Izuku’s hands again. “I’ll guide you, try to hit the bass on time.”

Izuku nodded. “Okay.”

When the drums started, Katsuki moved their hands as one, hitting every note. As the vocals came in, Izuku could feel the blond’s head fall, hair brushing against his shoulder as he nodded along with the beat. A wide grin made its way onto his lips as they played, even if Katsuki was doing all the work. Every time he failed to hit the bass on time, they’d both let out a breathy chuckle. Izuku’s chest swirled with warmth he'd never felt before. The other boy’s hands felt like fire, spreading their heat through his body — it felt good.

They hit the cymbal one last time as the song faded out before silence filled the room again. Katsuki let out a breath and let go of Izuku’s hands, letting his arms hang at his sides.

“Not too bad, nerd.”

“Yeah, I might take your place in Volt.” Izuku teased.

“In your fuckin’ dreams.” Katsuki snorted.

Soft laughter bubbled out of their chest, warming the atmosphere. The freckled boy leaned back, tilting his head onto the other’s shoulder. As their giggles fizzled out, smiles still lingered on their lips, despite the silence in the room.

“Uh, c’mere,” the blond said quietly.

Izuku turned his head, looking curiously at the other boy. They stood up and plopped down on the couch, Katsuki turning to face him. The greenette mirrored him, letting their eyes meet. Crimson eyes softened as his lips parted, mouth opening then closing. His Adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed, hesitating.

“Look,” he started, taking a breath. “I’m not good with words, but I like whatever we have going on. A lot,” he smiled softly. “I just have a lot going on right now and...”

Izuku nodded, waiting for him to continue.

“T-There’s a lot of things I want to say to you, I just don’t know how.” Katsuki said honestly.

“That’s okay,” the greenette nodded again. “You don’t have to know yet,” he assured, resting his hand on top of the other’s.

“You aren’t like, mad?”

Izuku shook his head. “No? Why would I be?” He chuckled softly.

Katsuki pressed his lips into a thin line. “Just give me time, I promise I’ll tell you everything.”

“Okay.” Izuku said sweetly, squeezing the blond’s hand.

They exchanged soft smiles, eyes still locked together. Izuku understood, feelings are hard. And considering his parents were never really there, it makes sense for Katsuki to have a hard time with them. So, he was content, just staying the way they were, whatever that may be.

They played a few more songs together before Izuku attempted to play one on his own, but failed miserably. Childlike laughter filled the room, spilling out between breaths. Apparently, they were too distracted to notice the woman standing in the doorway. The sound of a throat clearing very loudly startled them, breaking them out of their trance.

“Excuse me,” the blonde woman snapped. “What are you doing, Katsuki?”

The boy stiffened, jaw visibly clenching as he snapped his head towards her. Izuku followed his line of sight, eyes landing on Mitsuki.

“I– Uhm,” the blond cleared his throat. “I was just teaching Izuku how to play, he wanted to learn a few songs.”

“Mm.” His mother grunted, crossing her arms. “You are aware what this looks like, yes?”

“What?” Katsuki asked, raising an eyebrow.

Mitsuki pointed at them, gesturing her finger — Izuku was still sitting on Katsuki’s lap.

Katsuki swallowed, jaw tight. “He’s pretty shit, I had to show him myself,” he said, only telling a half-lie.

“Right.” His mother said, unammused. “I think it’s time you go home, Izuku. Me and Katsuki need to have a chat.”

“Mom–”

“Katsuki,” she snapped. “It’s about a family matter, I’d like it to be private.”

“It’s okay, Kacc– Katsuki.” Izuku stuttered, feigning a smile. “I’ll see you later, yeah?”

The other boy grimaced, but nodded. “Yeah. Let me see you out,” he said flatly.

Together, they stood up and walked past Mitsuki, who practically radiated anger. Katsuki led him to the front door, opening it for him once his shoes were on.

“Bye, Kacchan.” Izuku whispered.

“Bye, nerd.” Katsuki sighed.

The freckled boy walked out the front door, shoes clicking against the concrete as he made his way back to his own house. Something about the interaction made his stomach ache and he didn’t like it.

At school the next day, Katsuki was quiet, keeping his head down, even when he was around his other friends. Izuku frowned each time he tried to engage in their usual playful banter and got little in return. The blond slouched in his seat, pulling his hood over his head for most of the day, usually resting his eyes on his desk.

Ochaco and Tenya invited him to hang out after school, to which he agreed, hoping it would take his mind off his worries. Unfortunately, his hopes were to no avail.

“C’mon, Izuku. Don’t be so down in the dumps!” Ochaco jested, lightly shoving his arm.

“Sorry,” he chuckled dryly.

“May I ask what’s wrong?” Tenya asked, pushing up the bridge of his glasses.

“It’s nothing, promise. Let’s go to that cafe you guys mentioned the other day!” Izuku perked up, adjusting his own frames.

His friends pressed their lips together, but didn’t press the matter.

“Okay!” The brunette chimed.

The three of them walked down the street to the new cafe that just opened up. Ochaco had been talking about it non-stop, begging them to go try it out with her, so they finally were. Tenya pulled the door open, holding it for the both of them before following them inside. They wandered up the counter, scanning the menu as they waited in line to order.

“I think I’m gonna get the chocolate cookie chai, it sounds sooo good.” Ochaco said, turning to look at them.

“That sounds like a heart attack in a cup.” Izuku chuckled.

The brunette rolled her eyes, swatting his arm. “Let me enjoy my heart attack.”

The cashier called them up, taking their orders and punching them into the system. After placing their orders, the trio found an empty table and sat down. Ochaco started talking about the project she was doing in her health class, something about how her group wasn’t participating.

“Oh my god, you guys have to try this,” the brunette insisted, holding out her cup.

“I don’t know about that one.” Tenya chuckled.

“Pleaseeee,” she begged. “Izuku you’ve gotta.”

Izuku sighed before taking the cup and taking a small sip. He regretted it immediately.

“Oh my god,” he choked. “Ochaco, that's so sweet.”

“That’s why it’s good!”

“Define good.”

The blue haired boy snorted, lifting his own cup to his lips.

“Just say you have no taste.” Ochaco teased.

When he got home that evening, Izuku decided to call Itsuka, eager to talk to her again. The line rang as he plopped down on the floor, back against his bed.

“Hello?” Itsuka’s voice chimed.

“How’s it goin’?” Izuku asked.

“Not too bad! Also, Sen’s here, can I put you on speaker?”

“Yeah, of course!”

“Hey, Izuku,” the other boy chimed through the phone.

“Ah, it’s so good to hear your voices, I miss you guys so much,” he sighed.

“We miss you too!” Itsuka exclaimed. “So, how’s Yaizu? How’s you know who?”

The freckled boy let out a soft chuckle. “Uhm, it’s actually been pretty good,” he paused, thinking of what to say. “I think he might like boys.”

“Oh my god!” Itsuka squealed.

“Wait, who!?” Sen gasped.

“Izuku, tell him everything!” The ginger insisted.

He let out a sigh before moving onto his mattress, laying down on his stomach. Izuku briefly explained the whole situation to Sen, who was in shock the whole time. Excited giggles escaped Itsuka’s lips as he spoke.

“And then the other day, he kinda… kissed me.”

The redhead all but screamed into the phone, losing her mind.

“What happened after that?” Sen asked.

“Well, that was earlier last week, but he hasn't said anything about it. We kinda just went back to our usual friendship I guess,” he replied.

“Ugh, boring.” Itsuka sighed. “So nothing's been weird between you guys then?”

“Nope, I’m glad though. I don’t really care as long as we’re together.”

“Y’know what, hell yeah,” the noiret chuckled.

“Okay, enough about me. How’s everything back home?” Izuku chuckled.

“Oh boy, don’t get her started.” Sen sighed.

He heard Itsuka inhale a deep breath before words started spouting out of her mouth. The redhead updated him on all the new developments, school, friends, family. All the basics. Sen chimed in here and there, adding small details before letting her continue her rant. Despite how fast she spoke, Izuku absorbed all of it.

“That all happened in the last week!?” The freckled boy exclaimed when her rant was over.

“Yes.” Itsuka deadpanned. “God, Izuku, it’s unbearable without youuu!” She whined.

“Please come back, bro!” Sen sighed.

“I might have to run away again,” he jested. “I’ll come visit soon, maybe over winter break.”

“Thank god,” the redhead replied. “My mom’s calling us for dinner, but I’ll text you.”

“Okay, bye guys!”

“Bye!” The duo said in unison before ending the call.

Izuku set his phone down next to him before dropping his head onto the mattress. He let his mind wander to ruby red eyes and blond locks, something he’d found himself doing more often than he’d like to admit.

He decided if Katsuki didn’t cheer up on his own, Izuku would do it himself. So, after another day of the boy moping, he took matters into his own hands.

“Kacchan,” he chimed sweetly, sneaking up behind the boy after school.

The blond looked over his shoulder before fully turning around, putting them face to face.

“Hey, nerd.” Katsuki greeted, tone rather dry.

“Are you doing anthing today?” Izuku asked, fingers fiddling with his backpack straps.

“No, I don’t think so. Why?”

“Wanna come over? My mom really liked those cookies we made, maybe we could make some more.”

Scarlet eyes drifted to the side as the blond chewed his bottom lip.

“Please?” Izuku added, a little softer this time.

Katsuki nodded slowly. “Okay, yeah.”

A grin spread across Izuku’s lips. “Okay! C’mon,” he smiled, taking the boy’s hand.

The taller chuckled softly as the shorter pulled him towards the parking lot, fingers locked together. In the car, they did their usual. Izuku pulled in the aux, scrolling through songs, while Katsuki maneuvered out of the crowded lot.

“Are you alright, Kacchan?” Izuku asked, setting his phone in his lap.

“Mhm.” Katsuki hummed, jaw tight.

“Kacchan,” the freckled boy pressed.

“I’m fine, just my mom being my mom,” the blond sighed. “Don’t worry about it.”

“I’ll always worry about you.” Izuku chuckled softly, honestly.

“Why? Katsuki snorted, steering wheel sliding smoothly through his hands.

“Because I care about you.”

The scarlet eyed boy’s smirk faltered, jaw tightening again. Izuku frowned subtly.

A beat.

Katsuki cleared his throat. “How’d your math test go?”

Green eyes blinked once, twice, “I-It went fine, I think I’ll pass.”

“That’s good.”

The rest of the drive was filled by awkward silence, something Izuku wasn’t accustomed to.

When they finally got home, they dropped their bags by the door, leaving their shoes with them before heading to the kitchen. Izuku pulled out the ingredients while Katsuki washed his hands and grabbed the bowls. They flowed back into sync, leaving the uneasy feelings at the door, music filling the room around them.

“Make sure you level the top of the measuring cup,” the blond said softly.

“Okay, Kacchan,” the freckled boy nodded, pushing the excess flour off the scoop with a butter knife.

Katsuki stirred the wet ingredients in a separate bowl while Izuku mixed the dry ingredients. Together, they combined them, Katsuki pouring while Izuku mixed. When the blond started dumping the chocolate chips, the greenette snagged a few, popping them in his mouth.

“Oi,” the taller scolded, swatting his hand away.

“I only took a few,” the shorter rolled his eyes.

After the dough was finished, they formed the cookies, placing them onto a baking tray. While Katsuki leaned down to slide the tray into the oven, Izuku gathered his courage. When the blond stood back up, the greenette leaned up and planted a delicate, chaste kiss on the boy’s cheek.

Ivory skin turned red, blush creeping up onto the boy’s face, earning a cheeky giggle from the other.

“You little shit.” Katsuki said playfully, a sly smirk pulling onto his lips.

Before Izuku could retort, warm hands grabbed either side of his face, pulling him closer. Katsuki peppered soft, messy kisses up and down his cheeks as more giggles escaped his mouth. When the blond pulled away, Izuku was the one blushing now, freckled cheeks tinted pink. The smile on his friend’s face was worth a million words.

Izuku was right where he wanted to be.

Chapter Text

Volt

The week of the concert came faster than anyone had anticipated, which meant Volt had been practicing like their lives depended on it. Izuku, Eri, and Ochaco had been forced to sit through a countless amount of run-throughs. From their opening song, to Kyoka’s brief spiel, to the very last song. Every time, they played perfectly, but they all seemed to doubt themselves, despite how many times Izuku tried to encourage them.

“Ears, change your damn strings already!” Katsuki snapped.

“I’ll change them before the show!” Kyoka retorted, not looking up from her guitar.

“I hate to break it to you, but you needed to change them like, three weeks ago.” Kota said flatly, tossing her a new pack of strings.

“If you guys want to practice then it’ll have to wait. Changing my strings takes like half an hour.”

The three other members groaned in unison, tossing their heads back.

“Okay, there.” Kyoka said, standing up from her stool. “I’ll change them as soon as I get home.”

“Fine, let’s just play.” Denki nodded.

Kota and Katsuki eyed each other, clearly annoyed, before taking their places. This week alone, they’d had this same argument five times.

“From the top,” the canary blond said.

The four of them nodded to each other before Kyoka and Katsuki started the intro, the other guitarist and bassist joining in shortly after. Izuku, Eri, and Ochaco leaned back into the couch, attentively watching as they worked through their setlist, the one they’d all memorized by now. As much as he tried to focus on the whole band, Izuku’s eyes kept wandering back to Katsuki, who shot him the occasional, handsome smirk before averting his attention back to his drums.

Their lips hadn’t touched since they went to the old bridge, but they’d only gotten closer since. Kisses on the cheek, holding hands in public, napping together. Izuku had never felt this way about anyone before. His chest swirled every time he saw Katsuki, cheeks warming every time ruby eyes met his emerald ones. With every delicate touch, his heart soared. Katsuki was unlike anyone else — he was so gentle.

Despite his aggressive front, he was so sweet when Izuku was around. He’d always listen to his incessant rambling, even if it was about something completely irrelevant, and he’d have a response for him every time. Katsuki told him he wasn’t good with his words, but he was always showing him kindness through his actions. Remembering little things. Cooking for him. Cheering him up when he was upset. Grabbing his hand while they walked through crowded places.

To Izuku, it was always about the little things like that.

Katsuki had a way to make Izuku’s heart flutter out of his chest and bring a soft shade of pink to his freckled cheeks. He didn’t fully understand it himself, but he was undeniably addicted to it – to Katsuki. Blond spikes and scarlet irises got him more intoxicated than any substance he’s tried.

The last song came to an end, all four members letting out a deep sigh. Eri and Ochaco clapped enthusiastically, spouting praises like they usually did. But Izuku kept his eyes on the blond drummer, who seemed to be looking right back at him.

“You guys are gonna do so good on Saturday!” Ochaco exclaimed.

“I can’t wait!” Eri added excitedly.

“Thanks guys.” Kyoka half sighed, half chuckled.

“I’m still so nervous,” the canary blond groaned, rubbing his hands down his face.

“You’ll all do great!” Izuku chimed in.

“He’s right, we’re fuckin’ awesome.” Katsuki quipped, boosting himself over the back of the couch, plopping down next to Izuku.

“So humble.” Kota deadpanned.

“Shut up,” the blond scoffed.

“Alright, last practice tomorrow then we’ll do a quick run-through before the show,” the purple haired girl said, sitting down on her stool.

“If you show up tomorrow without your strings changed, I’m kicking your ass out.” Katsuki said sternly, pointing at the girl.

“Alright, alright.” Kyoka replied, rolling her eyes.

The next day after school, Izuku wanted to tag along to watch Volt practice, but his mom wanted him to run some errands with her. So, Shoto went in his place. The thought alone made him chuckle.

“So,” his mother started as she put apples into a small plastic bag. “You and Katsuki have gotten pretty close.”

“Oh. Uh, yeah.” Izuku replied, rubbing his neck.

“He’s a lovely boy.” Inko smiled, placing the bag in the shopping cart.

“Yeah, he’s great,” he nodded.

His mother continued walking through the produce section, scanning displays of fruits and vegetables.

“Do you like him?” She asked abruptly, turning to him with a cheeky smile.

“Mom!” Izuku hissed, eyes widening.

The woman chuckled softly, covering her mouth with her hand. “I’m just wondering,” she said. “You two spend a lot of time together.”

“Yeah. But that doesn’t mean that–” he cut himself off before letting out a defeated sigh. There was no use lying to this woman, she always managed to see right through him.

“Fine. Yes I do.”

“Ah, I knew it!” His mother smiled. “Does he like you too?” She asked.

“Mom,” he whined, tossing his head back and covering his eyes with his palm.

“Okay, okay.” Inko sighed. “What should we do for dinner?” She asked, changing the subject.

“Can we have katsudon?” Izuku perked up, eyes wide with excitement.

“I suppose,” his mother chuckled softly.

“Oo! Can Kacchan come for dinner? He’s gotta try your katsudon!”

“Honey, I’m sure his parents are gonna be making dinner soon, I don’t want to intrude on them.” Inko replied.

The freckled boy pressed his lips into a thin line. “His parents aren’t usually home for dinner,” he frowned.

“What? Why not?”

“They just work all the time. They aren’t home much actually.”

His mother frowned, matching his own. “Well won’t do. Invite him over!” She smiled.

A matching smile pulled onto his lips as he pulled out his phone, instantly opening their text thread. He typed out a quick message before clicking the device off and slipping it back into his pocket.

“Alright, let’s get the rest of the groceries and head home.” Inko said.

Izuku nodded, following her lead to the next aisle.

When they got home, Kota and Katsuki were already walking up to the front door. The three of them helped Inko carry the groceries in, setting them on the kitchen counter. His mother dismissed them all, shooing them out of the room so she could begin cooking.